The Bible and Holy Scriptures conteyned in the Olde and Newe Testament. Translated according to the Ebrue and Greke, and conferred with the best translations in diuers languges. VVith moste profitable annotations vpon all the hard places, and other things of great importance as may appeare in the epistle to the reader

IEREMIAH

THE ARGVMENT.

THe Prophet Ieremiáh borne in the citie of Anathóth in the countrey of Beniamin, was the sonne of Hilkiáh, whome some thinke to be he that founde out the boke of the Lawe, and gaue it to Iosiáh. This Prophet had excellent giftes of God, and moste euident reuelations of prophecie, so that by the commandement of the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 began very yong to prophecie, that is in the thirtenth yere of Iosiáh, and continued eightene yere vnder the said King and thre moneth vnder Iehoaház, and vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eleuen yeres, and thre moneths vnder Iehoiachin and vnder Zedekiáh eleuen yeres vnto the time that they were caryed away into Babylon. So that this time amounteth to aboue fourty yere, besides the time that he prophecied after the captiuitie. In this boke he declareth with teares, and lamentation the destruction of Ierusalém, and the captiuitie of the people, for their idolatrie, couetousnes, subtilitie, excesse, rebellion, and contempt of Gods worde, and for the consolacion of the Church, reueileth the iuste time of their deliuerance And here chiefly are to be considered thre things. First the rebellion of the wicked, which wake more stubberne and obstinate when the Prophetes do admonish thē moste plainely of their destruction. Next how the Prophetes and ministers of God ought not to be discouraged in their vocation, thogh they be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and rigorously hādeled of the wicked for Gods cause. And thirdely, thogh God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his iuste iudgement against the wicked, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euer shewe him self a preseruer of his Church, and when all meanes se∣me to mans iudgement to be abolished, then wil he declare him self victorious in preseruing his.

CHAP. I.

1 In what time Ieremiah prophecied. 6 He acknowled∣geth his imperfection, and is strengthened of the Lord 11 The Lord sheweth him the destruction of Ierusalém 17 He commandeth him to preache his worde without feare,

1 THea wordes of Iere miáh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ofb Hil∣kiáh (one) of the Priests that were atc Anathoth in the land of Beniamin.

2 To whome thed worde of the Lord came in the daies of Iosiah the sonne of Amōn King of Iudáh in the thirtenth yere of his reigne:

3 And also in the daies of Iehoiakim the c sonne of Iosiah King of Iudah vnto the end of the eleuenth yere of Zedekiáh the son∣ne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh (euen) vnto the carying awaie of Ierusalém captiuitie in the fiftf moneth.

4 Then the worde of the Lord come vntō me saying.

5 Before Ig formed thee in the wombe, I knewe thee, and before thou camest out of the wombe, I sāctified thee (&) ordeined thee to be a Prophet vnto theh nations.

6 Then said I, Oh, Lord God, beholde, I can not speake for I am a childe.

7 But the lord said vnto me, Saie not, I am a childe: for thou shalt go to all that I shal sent thee, and whatsoeuer I commāde thee shalt thou speake.

8 Be not afraied of their faces: for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord,

9 Then the Lord stretched out his hand andk touched my mouth, and the Lord said vn to me, Beholde, I haue put my wordes in thy mouth.

10 Beholde, this daie haue I set thee ouer the nations & ouer the kingdomes to plucke vp, and to roote out, and to destroy and throwe downe, to buylde, and to plant.

11 After this the worde of the Lord came vn∣to me, saying Ieremiáh, what seest thou?

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

And I said, I se am rod of an almonde tre.

12 Thē said the Lord vnto me, Thou hast sene aright: for I wil hastē my word to performe it

13 Againe the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time, saying, What seest thou? And I said, I se a seethingn pot loking out of the North.

14 Then said the Lord vnto me, Out of theo North shall a plague be spred vpō all the inhabitants of the land.

15 For lo, I will call all the families of the kingdomes of the North, saith the Lord, and they shall come, and euerye one shall set hys throne in the entring of the gates of Ierusalém, and on all the walles there∣of round about, & in all the cities of Iudáh.

16 And I will declare vnto them myp iudge∣ments touching all the wickednes of them that haue for saken me, and haue burnt in∣cense vnto other Gods, and worshiped the workes of their owne hands.

17 Thou therefore trusse vp thy loynes, and arise and speake vnto them all that I com∣man de thee: be not afrayed of their faces, lest Iq destroye thee before them.

18 For I, beholde, I this day haue made thee a defenced Citie, and anr yron piller and walles of brasse agaynste the whole land, agaynste the Kings of Iudáh, (and) against the princes thereof, agaynste the Priestes therof and against the people of the land.

19 For they shall fight against thee, but they shal nor preuaile against thee: for I am with thee to deliuer thee, saith the Lord.

CHAP. II.

2 God rehearseth his benefites done vnto the Iewes. 8 A∣gainst the Priests and false prophetes 12 The Iewes are destroyed, because they forsake God

1 MOreouer, the worde of the Lord came vnto me, saying,

2 Go, & cry in the eares of Ierusalē, saying, Thus saith the Lord, I remēber thee, with thea kindenes of thy youth (&) the loue of thy mariage, whē thou wētest after me in the wildernesb in a land that was not sowen.

3 Israél (was as) a thyngec halowed vnto the Lord, (and) his first frutes: all theyd that eat it, shal offend: euill shall come vpon them, saith the Lord.

4 Heare ye the worde of the Lord, ô house of Iaakōb, and all the families of the house of Israél.

5 Thus saith the Lord, What iniquitie haue your fathers founde in me, that they are gonee farre from me, and haue walked af∣ter vanitie, and are becomef vaine?

6 For they said not, Where is the Lord that broght vs vp out of the lande of Egypte? that led vs through the wildernes, through a desert, and waste land, through a drye land, andg by the shadowe of death, by a land that no man passed through, & where no man dwelt?

7 And I broght you into a plentifull coun∣trey, to eat the frute thereof, and the com∣modities of the same: but when ye entred, ye defiledh my land, and made mine heri∣tage an abominacion.

8 The Priests said noti Where is the Lord? & they that shulde minister thek Law, knewe me not, & thel pastours also offēded agaīst me, & the prophetes prophecied inm Báal & wēt after (things) that did not profite.

9 Wherefore I wil yetn plead with you, saith the Lord: and I wil plead with your childrens children.

10 For go ye to the yles ofo Chittim, and be∣holde, and sent vntop Kedar, and take di∣ligent hede, and se whether there be suche things.

11 Hathe (anie) nation changed their Gods, which yet are no gods? but my people ha ue changed theirq glorie, for that which doeth notr profite.

12 Oyes heauēs, be astonied at this: be afraied and vtterly confounded, saith the Lord.

13 For my people haue committed two euils: they haue forsaken met the fountaine of liuing waters, to digge them pittes (euen) broken pittes: that can holde no water.

14 Is Israél au seruant, or is he borne in the house? why (then) is he spoiled?

15 Thex lions roared vpon him (and) yelled, & they haue made his land waste: his cities are burnt withouty an inhabitant.

16 Also the childrē of ^z Noph and Tahapanés hauea broken thine head.

17 Hast not thou procured this vnto thy self, because thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God, when heb led thee by the way?

18 And what hast thou now to do in the way ofc Egypt? to drinke the water of Nilus? or what makest thou in the way of Asshūr? to drinke the water of thed Riuer?

19 Thine owne wickednes shale correct thee: and thy turnings backe shal reproue thee knowe therefore and beholde, that it is an euil thing, and bitter, that thou hast for saken the Lord thy God: and that my feare (is) not in thee: saith the lord God of hostes

20 For of olde time I haue broken thy yoke, (and) burst thy bonds, and thou saidest,f I wil nomore transgresse, but (like) an harlot thou runnest about vpon all hie hilles, and vnder all grene trees.

21 Yet I had planted thee, a noble vine, whose” plants were all natural how then art thou turned vnto me īto the plāts of a strāgevine

22 Thogh thou wash thee withg nitre, and take thee muche sope (yet) thine iniquitie is marked before me, saithe the Lord God.

23 How canst thou say, I am not polluted, nether haue Ih followed Baalim? beholde, thy wayes in the valley, and knowe, what thouhast done: (thou art like) a swifti dro∣medarie, that runneth by his waies.

24 (And as) a wildek asse, vsed to the wilder∣nes, that snoffeth vp the winde by occasiō at her pleasure: who can turne her backe? all thei that seke her, will not weary them selues, (but) wil finde her in herl moneth.

25 Kepe thou thy fete fromem barenes, and thy throte from thirst: but thou saidst des∣peratly. No, for I haue loued strangers, & them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followe.

26 As then thefe is ashamed, whē he is found, so is the house of Israél ashamed, thei, their Kings, their princes and their Priests, and their Prophetes,

27 Saying to a tre, Thou art myo father, and to a stone, Thou hast begotten me: for they haue turned their backe vnto me, and not their face: but in the time of their trouble they wil say, Arise, and helpe vs.

28 But where are thy Gods, that thou hast made thee? let them arise, if thei can helpe thee in the time of thy trouble: for accor∣dingp to the nomber of thy cities, are thy Gods, ô Iudáh.

29 Wherefore willq ye pleade with me? ye all haue rebelled agaynste me, saieth the Lord.

30 I haue smitten your childrē in vaine, they receiued no correction: yourr owne sword hathe deuoured your Prophetes like a de∣stroying lyon.

31 O generacion, take hede to the worde of the Lord: haue I bene (as) as wildernes vnto Israél? or a land of darkenes? Wherefore saith my people (then,) We aret Lords, we wil come no more vnto thee?

32 Can a maide forget her ornament, or a bride her at tire? yet my people haue for∣gotten me, daies without nomber.

33 Why doest thou prepare thy way, tou se∣ke amitie? euen therfore wil I teach (thee,) that thy waies (are) wickednes.

34 Also in thyx winges is founde the blood of the soules of the poore innocēts: I haue not founde it in holes, but vppon all these (places.)

35 Yet thou saist, Because I am giltles, surely his wrath shal turne from me: behold, I wil entre with thee into iudgement, because thou saiest, I haue not sinned.

36 Why runnest thou aboute so muche to change thy waies? for thou shalt be con∣founded of Egypt,y as thou art confoun∣ded of Asshúr.

37 For thou shalt go forthe from thence, and thine hāds vponz thine head, because the Lord hathe reiected thy confidence, and thou shalt not prosper thereby.

CHAP. III.

God calleth his people vnto repentance. 14 He promiseth the restitucion of his Churche. 20 He reproueth Iudáh and Israél, comparing them to a woman disobedient to her housband.

1 THeya say, If a man put away his wife, & she go from him, and become another mans, shal he returne againe vnto her? shal not this landb be polluted? but thou hast plaied the harlot with maniec louers: yetd turne againe to me, saith the Lord.

2 Lift vp thine eies vnto the high places, & beholde, where thou hast not plaied the harlot: thou hast sit (waiting) for thē in the waies, as thee Arabian in the wildernes: & thou hast polluted the lād with thy whore∣domes, and with thy malice.

3 Therefore the showres haue bene restrai∣ned, and thef latter raine came not, and thou haddest ag whores forheade: thou woldest not be ashamed.

4 Didest thou not stil cryeh vnto me, Thou art my father, (and) the guide of my youth?

5 Wil he kepe (his angre) for euer? wil he re∣serue it to the end? thus hast thou spoken, but thou doest euil, euen more and more.

6 The Lord said also vnto me, in the daies of Iosiáh the King, Hast thou sene what thys rebelli Israél hathe done? (for) she hathe gone vp vpon euerye high mountaine, and vnder euery grenetre, and there plaied the harlot.

7 And I said, when she had done all this, Turne thou vnto me: but she returned not, as her rebellious sister Iudáh sawe.

8 When I sawe, how that by all occasions re∣bellious Israél had plaied the harlot, I castk her away, and gaue her a byll of deuorce∣ment: yet her rebellious sister Iudáh was not afrayed, but she went also, and plaied the harlot.

9 So that for thel lightnes of her whoredo∣me she hathe euen defiled the land: for she hathe committed fornicacion with stones and stockes.

10 Neuertheles for all this, her rebellious sister Iudáh hathe not returned vnto me withm her whole heart, but fainedly, saith the Lord.

11 And the Lord said vnto me, The rebellious Israél hathen iustified her selfe more then the rebellious Iudáh.

12 Go and crye these wordes towardeo the North and saie, Thou disobedient Israél, re∣turne, saith the Lord, (and) I will not let my wrath fall vpon you: for I am mercifull, saith the Lord, and I will not alwaye kepe (mine angre.)

13 But know thine iniquitie: for thou hast re∣belled against the Lord thy God and hastp scattered thy waies to the strange (gods) vnder euerie grene tre, but ye wolde not o∣beye my voyce, saith the Lord.

14 Oye disobedient children, turne againe, saith the Lord, for I am your Lord, and I wil take you one of a citie, and two of a tribe and wil bring you to Ziōn,

15 And I wil giue you pastours according to mine heart, which shal fede you with know ledge and vnderstanding.

16 Moreouer, when ye be increased and mul∣tiplied in the land, in those daies, saith the Lord, thei shal say no more, Theq Arke of the couenant of the Lord for it shal come no more to minde, nether 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei remem∣ber it, nether shal they visit it, for that shal∣be no more done.

17 At that time they shall call Ierusalē,r The throne of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and all the nacions shalbe gathered vnto it, (euē) to the Name of the Lord in Ierusalém and thence forth they shal follow no more the hardenes of their wicked heart.

18 In those daies the house of Iudáh shall walke with the house of Israél, & they shal come together out of the lād of thes North into the land, that I haue giuen for an in∣heritance vnto your fathers.

19 But I said, How did I take thee for childrē and giue thee a pleasant lande, (euen) the glorious heritage of the armies of the hea∣then, and said, Thou shalt call me, (saying,) My father, and shalt not turne from me?

20 But (as) a woman rebelleth agaynste hert housbād so haue ye rebelled against me, ô house of Israél, saith the Lord.

21 u A voyce was heard vpō the high places, weping and supplicacions of the children of Israél for thei haue peruerted their way (and) forgotten the Lord their God.

22 Oye disobedient children, returne (and) I will heale your rebellions.x Be holde, we come vnto thee, for thou art the Lord our God.

23 Truely (the hope) of the hilles (is) but vai∣ne, (no:) the multitude of mountaines: but in the Lord our God is the health of Israél.

24 For confusion hathe deuoured oury Fa∣thers labour, from our youth theyr shepe and their bullockes, their sonnes & theyr daughters.

25 We lie downe in our confusion, and our shame couereth vs:z for we haue sinned a∣gainst the Lord our God, we & our fathers from our youth: euen vnto this day, and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God.

CHAP. IIII.

1 True repentance. 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart. 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied, for the malice of their hearts. 19 The Prophet lamenteth it.

1 O Israél, if thou returne,a returne vnto me, saith the Lord: & if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight, then shalt thou not remoue.

2 And thou shaltb sweare, The Lord liueth in trueth, in iudgement, and in righteous∣nes, and the nacions shalbe blessed in hym, and shal glorie in him.

3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iu∣dáh and to Ierusalém.

4 Breake vpc y our fallow grounde, & sowe not among the thornes? be circumcised to the Lord, and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts, ye men of Iudáh, and in ha∣bitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre, and burne, that none can quēch it, because of the wickednes of your inuentions.

5 d Declare in Iudáh, and shewe forthe in Ie∣rusalém, and say, Blowe the trumpet in the land: crye, and gather together, and say, As semble your selues, and let vs go into strōg cities.

6 Set vp the standart in Zion,e prepare to flee (and) stay not: for I wil bring a pla∣gue from the North, and a great destru∣ction.

7 Thef lions is come vp from his denne, and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed, (and) gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste (&) thy cities shalbe destroyed without an inhabitant.

8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth: lament, and howle, for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs.

9 And in that day, saith the Lord, the heart of the King shal perish, and the heart of the princes and the Priests shalbe astoni∣shed, and theg Prophetes shal wonder.

10 Then said I, Ah, Lord God, surely thou hasth deceiued this people & Ierusalém, saying Ye shal haue peace, & the sworde perceth vnto the heart.

11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém, A dryei winde in the hic places of the wildernes (cometh) toward the daughter of my people (but) netherk to fan, nor to clense.

12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those (places, and) now wil I also giue sen∣tence vpon them.

13 Beholde, he shal come vp as thel cloudes, and his charets (shalbe) as a tēpest his hor∣ses are lighter thē egles,m Wo vnto vs, for we are destroyed.

14 O Ierusalém, wash thine heart from wic∣kednes, that thou maiest be saued: how lōg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee.

15 For a voyce declareth fromn Dan, and pu∣blisheth affliction from mounto Ephráim.

16 Make ye mention of the heathen (and) pu∣blish in Ierusalém, Beholde, the skoutes come from a farre countrey, and crye out against the cities of Iudáh.

17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of thep field, because it hathe pro∣uoked me to wrath, saith the Lord.

18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue pro∣cured thee these things, suche is thy wic∣kednes: therefore it shalbe bitter, therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart.

19 My bely,q my bely, I am peined, euen at the very heart: mine heart is troubled with in me: I can not be 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for my soule ha∣the heard the sounde of the trumpet, (&) the a larme of the battel.

20 Destruction vpō destruction is cryed, for the whole land is wasted: suddenly are myr tentes destroyed, (and) my curteines in a moment.

21 How long shal I se the standart, (and) hea re the sounde of the trumpet?

22 For my people is foolish, thei haue not knowen me: thei are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 children, and haue none vnderstanding:s thei are wise to do euil, but to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei haue no know ledge.

23 I haue loked vpon the earth, and lo, it was without forme andt voide: and to the heauens, and thei had no light.

24 I beheld the mountaines & lo, they trem bled, and all the hilles shooke.

25 I beheld, and lo, there was no man, and all the birdes of the heauen were departed.

26 I beheld, and lo, the fruteful place (was) a wildernes, and all their cities thereof we∣re broken downe at the presence of the Lord, and by his fierce wrath.

27 For thus hathe the Lord said, The whole land shalbe desolate: yet wil Iu not make a ful end.

28 Therefore shal the earth mourne, and the heauens aboue shalbe darkened, because I haue pronounced it: I haue thoght it, and wil not repent, nether wil I turne bac ke from it.

29 The whole citie shal flee, for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men: thei shal go in to thickets, and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shalbe forsaken, and not amā dwell therein.

30 And when thou shalt be destroyed, what wilt thou do? Thogh thoux clothest thy self with skarlet, thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde, thogh thou pain test thy face with colours, yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine: (for) thy louers wil abhorre thee (and) seke thy life.

31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing, or as one laboring of her first childe, (euen) the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands:y wo is me now for my soule fain∣teth because of the murtherers.

CHAP. V.

1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers. 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans.

1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém, and beholde now, and knowe, & iniquire in the open places thereof, if ye can finde a man, (or) if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement, and seketh the trueth and I wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉a it.

2 For thogh thei say, Theb Lord liueth, yet do thei sweare falsely.

3 O Lord, are not thine eies vpō thec trueth thou hastd striken them, but thei haue not sorowed: thou hast consumed them, (but) thei haue refused to receiue correctiō: thei haue made their faces harder then a stone, (and) haue refused to returne.

4 Therefore I said, Surely thei are poore, they are foolish, for thei knowe not the way of the Lord, (nor) the iudgement of their God.

5 I wil get me vnto thee great men, and wil speake vnto thē for thei haue knowē the way of the Lord, (and) the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their God but these haue altogether bro∣ken the yoke, (and) burst the bondes.

6 Whereforef aliō out of the forest shal slay thē, & awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye thē: a leoparde shal watche ouer their ci∣ties euerie one that goeth out thence, shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many, (&) their rebelliōs are encreased

7 How shulde I spare thee for this? thy chil∣dren haue forsakē me, andg sworne by thē that are no gods: thogh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to the ful yet thei committed adulterie, and assē bled them selues by cōpagnies in the har lottes houses.

8 They rose vp in the morning (like) fed hor ses: (for) euerie mā * neyed after his neigh∣bours wife.

9 Shal I not visit for these things, saith the Lord Shal not my soule be auenged on su∣che a nation, as this?

10 h Clime vp vpon their walles, and destroy them, but make not a ful end:i take away their batilmēts, for thei are not the Lords

11 For the house of Israél, and the house of Iudáh haue grieuously trespaced against me, saith the Lord.

12 Thei hauek denied the Lord, and said, It is not he, nether shal the plague come vpō vs, nether shal we sesworde nor famine.

13 And the Prophetes shalbe (as)l winde, & the worde ism not in them: thus shal it co∣me vnto them.

14 Wherefore thus saith the Lord God of hostes, Because ye speake suche wordes, beholde, I wil put my wordesn into thy mouth, like a fyre, and this people shal be (as) wodde, and it shal deuoure them.

15 Lo, I wil bring a nation vpon youo from far, ô house of Israél, saith the Lord, which is a mightie nacion, & an ancient nacion a nacion whose language thou knowest not, nether vnderstandest what thei say.

16 Whose quiuer is as an p open sepulchre: thei are all very strong.

17 And thei shal eat thine haruest and thy bread: thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deuoure thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & thy daughters: thei shal eatvp thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & thy bullocks: thei shal eat thy vines & thy fig∣tres: thei shal destroie with the sworde thy fensed cities, wherein thou didest trust.

18 Neuertheles at those daies, saith the Lord, I wil not make a ful end ofq you.

19 And when * ye shal saie, Wherefore doeth the Lord our God do these things vnto vs? then shaltr thou answer them, Like as ye haue forsaken me and serued strange gods in your land, so shal ye serue strangers in a land that is not yours.

20 Declare this in the house of Iaakōb and publish it in Iudah, saying,

21 He are now this, ô foolish people, &” with∣out vnderstanding, which haue * eyes and se not, which haue eares and he are not.

22 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are ye not me, saith the Lord? or wil ye not be afraid at my presence, which haue placed the sande for the bondes of the sea by the perpetual decre that it can not pas se it, & thogh the waues there of rage, yet can thei not preuaile, thogh thei roare, (yet) can thei not passe ouer it.

23 But this people hathe an vnfaithful and rebellious heart: thei are departed and gone.

24 For they say not in their heart, Let vs now feare the Lord our God, that giueth raine bothe early and late in due season: he reser ueth vnto vs the appointed wekes of the haruest.

25 (Yet) yours iniquities haue turned a waie these things, & your sinnes haue hindred good things from you.

26 For among my people are founde wicked persones, that laie waite as he that setteth snares: thei haue made a pitto catche men.

27 As a cage is ful of birdes, so are their hou∣ses ful of deceit: thereby thei are become great and waxen riche.

28 Thei are waxen fat (and) shining: thei do ouerpasse the dedes of the wicked: * thei execute no iudgement, no not the iudge∣ment, of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: yet theit prosper, thogh thei execute no iudgement for the poore.

29 Shal I not visite for these things, saith the Lord? or shal not my soule be auenged on suche a nation as this?

30 An horrible and filthie thing is committed in the land.

31 Theu Prophetes Prophecie lies, and the Priests receiue (giftes) in their handes, and my people delite therein, What wil ye thē do in the end thereof?

CHAP. VI.

1 The comming of the Assyrians and Caldeans. 16 He ex∣horteth the Iewes to repentance.

1 OYe children ofa Beniamin prepare to flee out of the middes of Ierusalém & blow the trumpet inb Tekoá: set vp a stan dart vponc Beth-haccérem, for a plague appeareth out of the North and great de∣struction.

2 I haue compared the daughter of Zión to d a beautiful and deintie woman.

3 The pastors with their flockese shal'come vnto her thei shal pitch (their) tents round about By her (and) euerie one shal fede in his place.

4 f Prepare warre against her: arise, ād let vs go vp toward the South wo vnto vs: for the day declineth, and the shadowesof the euening are stretched out.

5 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and let vs go vp by night, and destroy her palaces.

6 For thus he hathe the Lord of hostes said He we downe wood, & cast a mount against Ierusalém: this citie must be visited: all op∣pression is in the middes of it.

7 As the fountaine casteth out her waters, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 casteth out her malice: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tie and spoile is continually heare in her before me (with) sorow and strokes.

8 Be thou instructed, ôh Ierusalém, lest me soule departe from the lest I make thee de so late (as) a land that none in habiteth.

9 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Thei shal gather as a vine, the residue of Israél: turne i backe thine hand as the grape gatherer into the baskets.

10 Vnto whome shal I speake, and admonish that thei may heare? beholde, their eares (are)k vncircumcised, and thei can not hear ken beholde, the worde of the Lord is vn∣to them as a reproche, thei haue no delite in it.

11 There fore I am ful of the wrath of the lord I am we arie with holding it:l I wil powre it out vpon them children in the strete, & likewise vpon the assemblie of the yong men for the housband shal euen be taken with the wise (and) the aged with him that is ful of daies.

12 And their houses (with) their lands, and wiues also shalbe turned vnto strangers: for I wil stretch out mine hand vpon the inhabitants of the land, saith the Lord.

13 For from the least of them, euen vnto the greatest of them euerie one is giuen vnto couetousnes, and from the Prophet euen vnto the Priest, thei all deale falsely.

14 Thei haue healed also the hurt of the dau∣ghter of my people with swete wordes, saying,n Peace, peace, whē there is no peace

15 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei ashamed when they had com∣mitted abominacion? nay, thei were not ashamed, no nether colde they haue anie shame: therefore thei shal fall among the ” slaine: when I shal visite them they shalbe cast downe: saith the Lord.

16 Thus saith the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Stand in the waies and beholde, and aske for theo olde waie, which is the good waye and walke therein and ye shal finde rest for your soules: but thei said, We wil not walke (therein.)

17 Also I setp watchemen ouer you, (which said) Take hede to the sound of the trum∣pet: but thei said, We wil not take hede.

18 Heare therefore, yeq Gentiles, & thou Cō∣gregacion knowe, what is among them.

19 Heare, ō earth, beholde, I wil cause a pla∣gue to come vpon this people (euen) the frute of their owne imaginations: because thei haue not taken hede vnto my wordes

nor to my Law, but cast it of.

20 To what purpose bringest thou mer in∣cēse from Shebá, and swete calamus from a farre countrey? Your burnt offrings are not pleasant, nor your sacrifices swete vn to me.

21 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil lay stumbling blockes before this people, and the fathers and the sonnes to gether shal fall vpō them. the neighbour and his friend shal perish.

22 Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, a people cometh from thes North countrey, and a great nation shal arise from the sides of the earth.

23 With bowe and shield shal they be wea∣poned thei are cruel and wil haue no com¦passion: their voyce roareth like the sea, and they ride vpon horses, wel appointed like men of warre against thee, ô daughter Ziōn.

24 We haue heard their fame, (&) our hands waxet feble: sorowe is come vpō vs, as the sorowe of a woman in trauail.

25 Go not forthe into the field, nor walke by the way: for the sworde of the enemie (&) feare (is) on euerie side.

26 O daughter of my people, gird thee with sackecloth, and wallowe thy selfin the a∣shes: make lamentation, and bitter mour∣ning (as) for thine onely sonne: for the de∣stroier shal suddenly come vpon vs.

27 I haue setu thee for a defence (and) for∣tresse among my people, that thou maiest knowe and trye their waies.

28 Thei are all rebellious traitors, walking craftely: (they are) brasse, and yron, thei all are destroyers.

29 Thex belowes are burnt: the leade is con sumed in the fyre the founder melteth in vaine: for the wicked are not taken away.

30 Thei shal call them reprobate siluer, be∣cause the Lord hathe reiected them.

CHAP. VII.

2 Ieremiáh is commanded to shewe vnto the people the worde of God, which trusteth in the outward seruice of the Temple 13. The euils that shal come to the Iewes for the despising of their Prophetes. 21, Sacrifices doeth not the Lord chiefly require of the Iewes, but that they shulde obeye his worde.

1 THe wordes that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord saying,

2 Stand in the gate of the Lords House and cry this worde there, and saie, He are the worde of the Lord, all ye of Iudah that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in at these gates to worship the Lord.

3 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God of Israél, * Amend your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and your wor∣kes, and I wil let you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this place.

4 Trust not ina lying wordes, saying, The Temple of the Lord, the Tēple of the Lord this is the Temple of the Lord.

5 For if you amend (and) redresse your waies and your workes: if you execute iudgemēt betwen ea man and his neighbour,

6 (And) oppresse not the strāger, the father les and the widowe and shed no innocent blood in this place, nether walke after o∣ther gods to your destruction,

7 Thenb wil I let you dwell in this place in the land that I gaue vnto your fathers, for euer and euer.

8 Beholde, you truste in lying wordes, that can not profite.

9 Wil you steale, murder, and commit adul∣terie and sweare falsely and burne incense vnto Báal, & walke after other gods who me ye knowe not?

10 And come & stand before me in this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se, whereup on my Name is called, and saie, We are deliuered, thogh we haue done all these a bominations?

11 Is this House becomec a denne of theues whereupō my Name is called before your eies? beholde, euen I see it, saith the Lord.

12 But go ye now vnto my place which was in Shilō,d where I set my Name at the be∣ginning, and beholde, what I did to it for the wickednes of my people Israél,

13 Therefore now because ye haue done all these workes, saith the Lord, [and Ic rose vp earely and spake vnto you: but when I spake, ye wolde not heare me, nether when I called, woldef ye answer]

14 Therefore wil I do vnto this House, whe∣reupon my Name is called, where in also ye trust, euen vnto the place that I gaue to you and to your fathers, as I haue done vn to Shilō.

15 And I wil caste you out of my sight, as I ha ue cast out all your brethren, (euē) the who le sede of Ephráim.

16 Therefore thou shalt noth praie for this people, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 liftvp crie or praier for thē nether: in treat me, for I wil not heare thee

17 Seest thou not what thei do in the cities of Iudáh and in the stretes of lerusalém?

18 The children gather wood, and the fa∣thers kinde the fyre, & the women knede the dough to make cakes toi the Queene of heauen & to powre out drinke offrings vnto ether gods, that thei maie prouoke me vnto angre.

19 Do thei prouoke me to angre, saith the Lord, and not them selues to the confusion of their owne faces?

20 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Be∣holde, mine angre & my wrath shalbe pow red vpon this place, vpon man and vpon beast, and vpon the tre of the field & vpon the frute of the grounde, and it shal burne and not be quenched.

21 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Put your burnt offrings vnto your sa crifices, and eat the flesh.

22 Fork I spake not vnto your fathers, nor cōmanded them, when I broght them out of the land of Egypt, cōcerning burnt of∣frings and sacrifices.

23 But this thing commanded I them, say∣ing,

Obey my voice, & I wil be your God, and ye shal be my people: and walke yein all the waies which I haue cōmanded you, that it maie be wel vnto you.

24 But thei wolde not obey, nor incline their eare, but went after the counsels (and) the stubbernes of their wicked heart, & went backewarde and not forwarde.

25 Since the daie that your fathers came vp out of the Land of Egypt, vntol this day, I haue euen sent vnto you all my seruants the Prophetes,m rising vp early eueriedaie and sending them.

26 Yet wolde thei not heare me nor incline their eare, but hardened their necke (and) did worse then their fathers.

27 Therefore shalt thou speake all these wordes vnto them, but thein wil not heare thee: thou shalt also crye vnto them, but thei wil not answer thee.

28 But thou shalt saie vnto them, This is a nation that heareth not the voice of the Lord their God not receiueth discipline: trueth is perished, and is cleane gone out of their mouth.

29 Cut of thineo heere, ô Ierusalém, and cast it a waie, and take vp a cōplaint on the hie places: for the Lord hathe reiected & for∣saken the generation of hisp wrath.

30 For the children of Iudàh haue done euil in my sight, saith the Lord: thei haue set their abominations in the House, where∣vpon my Name is called, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it.

31 And thei haue buylt the hie place ofq To pheth, which is in the vallei of Ben-Hin∣nom to burne their sonnes & their daugh∣ters in the fyre, which Ir commanded them not, nether came it in mine heart.

32 Therefore beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord, that it shal no more be called Tō pheth, nor the vallei of Ben-Hinnóm, but the valley of slaughter: for thei shal burye in Topheth til there be no place.

33 And the carkeises of this people shalbe meat for the foules of the heauen and for the beastes of the earth, and none shal fray them awaie.

34 * Then I wil cause to cease from the ci∣ties of Iudàh and from the stretes of Ieru∣salém the voyce of mirth and the voice of gladnes, the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride: for the land shalbe desolate.

CHAP. VIII.

1 The destruction of the Iewes. 4 The Lord moueth the people to amendement. 10 He reprehendeth the lying doctrine & the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Priests.

1 AT that time, saith the Lord, thei shal bring out the bones of the Kings of Iudáh, and the bones of their princes, and the bones of the Priestes and the bones 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Prophetes, and the bones of the in ha∣bitans of Ierusalém out of theira graues.

2 And thei shal spread them before the sun∣ne and the moone, and all the hoste of hea uen, whome they haue loued, and whome thei haue serued, and whome thei haue fol lowed, and whome thei haue soght, & who me thei haue worshiped: thei shal not be gathered nor be buryed, (but) shal be as dung vpon the earth.

3 And death shalbe desiredb rather then life of all the residue that remaineth of this wicked familie, which remaine in all the places where I haue scatred them, saith the Lord of hostes.

4 Thou shalt saie vnto thē also, Thus saith the Lord, Shal theic fall & not arise? shal he turne awaie and not turne againe?

5 Wherefore is this people of Ierusalém tur ned backe by a perpetual rebellion? thei gaue thē selues to de ceit, (and) wolde not returne.

6 I hearkened and heard, (but) none speake aright: no man repented him of his wicked nes, saying, What haue I done? eueried one turned to their race, as the horse rusheth into the battel.

7 Euen the storcke in the aire knoweth her appointed times, & the turtle and the cra ne and the swallowe obserue the time of their coming, but my people knoweth not thee iudgement of the Lord.

8 How do ye saie, We are wise, and the La wef of the Lord (is) with vs Lo, certeinly in vai ne made he it, the pen of the scribes is in vaine.

9 Theg wise men are ashamed: thei are afraid and taken lo, thei haue reiected the worde of the Lord, and what wisdome is in them?

10 Therefore wil I giue their wiues vnto o∣thers, (&) their fields to thē that shal pos∣sesse thē: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for euerie one frō the least euen vnto the greatest is giuen to couetousnes (and) from the Prophet euē vnto the Priest euerie one dealeth falsely.

11 For thei haue heale the hurt of the daugh ter of my people with swete wordes, say∣ing,h Peace, peace, whē there is no peace.

12 Where thei ashamed whē they had cōmit led abomination? nay, thei were not asha∣med, nether colde they haue anie shame: therefore shal they fall among the slaine: when I shal visit them, they shalbe cast downe, saith the Lord.

13 I wil surely consume them, saith the Lord: there shalbe no grapes on the vinenor figs in the figtre, and the leaf shal fade, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the things that I haue giuen them, shal depar∣te from them.

14 Why do westay?i assēble your selues, & let vs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 īto the strōg cities, & letvs be quiet there: for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our God hathe put vsto silēce & giuē vs water withk gall to drinke because we haue sinned against the Lord.

15 * We loked for peace, but no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (came) & for a time of health, & beholde troubles.

16 The neying, of his horses was heard froml Dan, the whole land trēbled at the noise of the neying of his strōge (horses) forthei

are come and haue deuoured the land with all that is in it, the citie, & those that dwell therein.

17 For beholde I wilm send serpents (and) coc katrices among you, which wil not be char med, & they shal sting you saith the Lord.

18 I wolde hauen comforted my self against sorowe (but) mine heart is heauie in me.

19 Beholde, the voyce of the crye of the dau ghter of my people (for feare of them) of a farre countrey, Is not the Lord in Zión? is not her King in her? Whyo haue they prouo ked me to angre with their grauen images and with the vanities of a strange (god.)

20 Thep haruest is past, the somer is ended and we are not holpen.

21 I amq sore vexed for the hurt of the daugh ter of my people: I am heauy, and astonish∣ment hathe taken me.

22 Is there not balmer at Gilead? is there no Phisiciō there? Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recouered?

CHAP. IX.

1 The complaint of the Prophet for the malice of the peo ple, 24 In the knowledge of God ought we onely to re∣ioyce. 26 The vncircumcision of the heart,

1 OH, that mine head were (ful) ofa water and mine eyes a fountaine of teares: that I might wepe day and night for the slaine of the daughter of my people.

2 Oh, that I had in the wildernes ab cotta∣ge of way faring men, that I might leaue my people, and go from them for thei be allc adulterers and an assemblie of rebels.

3 And they bend their tongues (like) their bowes ford lies butthey haue no courage for the trueth vpon the earth for thei pro cede from euil to worse: and they haue not knowen me, saith the Lord.

4 Let euerie one take hede of his neighbour and trust you not in aniee brother? for eue∣rie brother wil vse deceit, and euerie friēd wil deale deceitfully.

5 And euerie one wil deceiue his friend, and wil not speake the trueth (for) theyf haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heir tongues to speake lies, and take great paines to do wickedly.

6 Thine habitation is in the middes of de∣ceiuers:g because of (their) deceit they refu se to knowe, saith the Lord,

7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, Beholde, I wilh melt them, and trye them: for what shuld I (els) do for the daughter of my people?

8 Their tongue * (is) as an arrowe shot out, (and) speaketh deceit: one speaketh pea∣cably to his neighbour with his mouth but in his heart he layeth waite for him.

9 Shal I not visit them for these thing, saith the Lord? or shal not my soule be aduen∣ged on suche a nation as this?

10 Vpon thei mountaines wil I take vp a we∣ping and a lamentacion, and vpon the fai∣re places of the wildernes a mourning, be cause they are burnt vp so that none can passe through them nether can men heare the voyce of the flocke: bothe the foule of the aire, and the beast are fled away (and) gone.

11 And I wil make Ierusalém an heape (and) a den of dragons, and I wil make the cities of Iudah waste, without an inhabitant.

12 Who isk wise to vnderstand this, and to whome the mouth of the Lord hathe spo∣ken euen he shal declare it. Why doeth the land perish (and) is burnt vp like a wilder∣nes that none passeth through?

13 And the Lord saith, Because they haue for∣saken my Law, which I set before them, & haue not obeied my voice, nether walked there after.

14 But haue walked after the stubbernes of their owne heart, and after Baalims, whichl their fathers taught them.

15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil fede this people with worme wodde, and giue them waters of gallm to drinke:

16 I wil scatre them also among the heathen whome nether they nor their fathers haue knowen, and I wil send a sworde after thē, til I haue consumed them.

17 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Take hede, and call forn the mourning women, that thei may come, and send for skilful women that thei may come,

18 And let thē make haste, & let thē take vp a lamētatiō for vs, that our eyes may cast out teares & our eye liddes gush out of water.

19 For a lamentable noyse is heard out of Zión, How are we destroyed (and) vtterly confounded, for we haue for saken the lād and our dwellingso haue cast vs out.

20 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord, ô ye women, and let your eares regarde the wordes of his mouth, andp teache your daughters to mourne, and euerie one her neighhour to lament.

21 For death is come vp into ourq windowes (&) is entred into our palaces, to destroye the children without, and the yong men in the stretes.

22 Speake, thus saith the Lord, The carkeises of men shal lie, euen as the dung' vpon the field, and as the handful after the mower, and none shal gather (them.)

23 Thus saith the Lord, Let not ther wise man glorie in his wisdome, nor the strong man glorie in his strength, nether the riche man glorie in his riches.

24 But let him that glorieth, glorie in this, that he vnderstandeth: and knoweth me: for I am the Lord, whichs shewe mercie, iudgement? and righteousnes in the earth for in these things Idelite, saith the Lord.

25 Beholde, the dayes come saith the LORD, that I wil visit all them, which aret circum∣cised with the vn circumcised?

26 Egypt and Iudáh, and Edóm, and the chil dren of Ammón, and Moáb, and all the

vtmost corners of them that dwell in the wildernes for all (these) nations (are) vncir cumcised, and all the house of Israél (are) vncircumcised in the heart.

CHAP. X.

2 The constellacions of the stares are not to be feared. 5 The weaknes of idoles, & of the power of God. 21. Their pastours are become brute beastes.

1 HEare ye the worde of the Lord that he speaketh vnto you, ô house of Israél.

2 Thus saith the Lord, Learne not the way of the heathen, and be not afraide for thea signes of heauen, thogh the heathen be afraide of suche.

3 For theb customes of the people are vai∣ne: for one cutteth a tre out of the forest [which is the worke of the hands of the carpenter] with the axe.

4 And (another) decketh itc with siluer, and with golde: they fasten it with nailes, and hammers, that it fall not.

5 The (idoles) stand vp as the palme tre, but speake not: they are borne because they can not go: feare thē not, for they can not do euil, nether can they do good.

6 There is none like vnto thee, ô Lord:d thou art great, and thy Name is great in power.

7 Who wolde not feare thee, ô King of na∣tions: for to thee apperteineth (the domi∣nion) for amōg all the wise men of the Gé∣tiles, and in all their kingdomes there is none like thee.

8 But altogether thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and are foolish: (for) the stocke is ae doctrine of vanitie.

9 Siluer plates are broght from Tarshish, & goldef from Vpház (for) the worke of the workeman, and the hands of the founder: the blewesilke, and the purple (is) their clothing: all these things are made by cun∣ning men.

10 But the Lord (is) the God of trueth: he is the liuing God, and an euerlasting King at his angre the earth shal tremble, and the nations can not abide his wrath.

11 [Thus shal you say vnto them, The godsg that haue not made the heauens and the earth, shal perish from the earth, and from vnder these heauens.]

12 He hathe made the earth by his power, and established the worlde by his wisdome, and hathe stretched out the heauen by his dis∣cretion.

13 He giueth by (his) voyce the multitude of waters in the heauen, and he causeth the cloudes to ascend frō the ends of the earth he turneth lightnings to raine, and brin∣geth forthe the winde out of his treasures

14 Euerie man is ah beast by (his owne) know ledge: euerie founder is confoūded by the grauen image: for his melting is but false∣hode, and there is no breth therein.

15 They are vanitie (&) the worke of errours in the time of their visitation they shal pe rish.

16 Thei portion of Iaakōb (is) not like them: for he is the maker of all things, and Israél (is) the rod of his inheritance: the Lord of hostes (is) his Name.

17 ¶k Gather vp thy wares out of the land, ō thou that dwellest in the strong place.

18 For thus saith the Lord, Beholde, at this time I wil throwe as with a sling the in ha∣bitants of the land, and wil trouble them, and they shal finde it (so.)

19 Wo is me for my destruction (and) my grie∣uous plague: but I thoght, Yet itl is my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rowe, and I wil beare it.

20 m My tabernacle is destroyed, and all my coards are broken: my children are gone from hie, & are not: there is none to spread out my tentany more, and to set vp my courtaines.

21 For the pastorsn are become beastes, and haue not soght the Lord: therfore haue thei none vnderstanding: and all the (flockes) of their pastures are scatered.

22 Beholde, the noise of the brute is come, & a greate commotion out of theo North countrey to make the cities of Iudáh de∣solate, (and) a denne of dragons.

23 O Lord, I knowe, thatp the way of man is not in him self, nether (is it) in māto walke and to direct his steps.

24 O Lord, correct me, but withq iudgement, not in thine angre, lest thou bring me to nothing.

25 Power outr thy wrath vpon the heathen, that knowe thee not, and vpon the fami∣lies that call not on thy Name: for they haue eaten vp Iaakōb and deuoured hym and consumed him, and haue made his ha∣bitacion desolate.

CHAP. XI.

8 A curse of them that obey not the worde of Gods coue∣nant. 10 The people of Iudah, following the steppes of their fathers, worshippe strange Gods. 15 The Lord for∣biddeth Ieremiāh to praie for them.

1 THe worde that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord, saying,

2 Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and speake vnto the men of Iudáh, and to the inhabitants of Ierusalém.

3 And say thou vnto them, Thus saith the Lord God of Israél,a Cursed be the man that obeieth not the wordes of this couenāt

4 Whiche I commanded vnto your fathers, whē I broght thē out of the land of Egypt,

from theyron fornace, saying, Obey my voy ce, & do according to all these things, which I commande you: so shal ye be my people, & I wil be your God,

5 That I may confirme the othe, that I haue sworne vnto your fathers, to giue them a lād which floweth with milke and hony, as (ap∣peareth) this day. Then answeredb I and said So be it, ô Lord.

6 Then the Lord said vnto me, Crye all these wordes in the cities of Iudāh, and in the stre tes of Ierusalém, saying, Heare ye the wordes of this couenant, and do them.

7 For I haue protested vnto your fathers, whē I broght them vp out of the land of Egypt vnto this day,c rising earely and protesting, saying, Obey my voyce.

8 Neuertheles they wolde not obey, nor encli ne their eare: but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one walked in the stubbernes of his wickedd heart: therefore I wil bring vpō them all thee wordes of this couenant, which I commanded them to do, but they did it not.

9 And the Lord said vnto me, Af conspiracie is founde amōg the men of Iudāh, and amōg the inhabitants of Ierusalēm.

10 They are turned backe to the iniquities of their forefathers, which refused to heare my wordes: and they went after other gods to serue them: (thus) the house of Israél, and the house of Iudāh haue broken my couenant, which I made with their fathers.

11 Therefore thus saith the Lorde, Beholde, I wil bring a plague vpon thē, which they shal not be able to escape, and thogh they crye vnto me, I wil not heare them.

12 Then shal the cities of Iudáh, and the inha∣bitants of Ierusalém go, and crye vnto the gods vnto whome they offer incense, but they shal not be able to helpe them in time of their trouble.

13 h For according to the nomber of thy cities were thy gods, o Iudáh, & (according) to the nomber of the stretes of Ierusalém haue ye set vp altars of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (euen) altars to bur ne incense vnto Báal.

14 Therefore thou shalt not prayi for this peo ple, nether lift vp a crye, or prayer for them: for when they crye vnto me in their trouble, I wil not heare them.

15 What shulde myk beloued (tary) in mine house, seing they haue committed abomina∣cion with many? and the holy fleshl goeth away from thee: yet when thou doest euil, thou reioycest.

16 The Lord called thy name, A grene oliue tre faire, (and) of godlie frute: (but) withm noise and great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hathe set fyre vpon it, & the branches of it are broken.

17 For the Lord of hostes that planted thee, ha the pronounced a plague against thee, [for the wickednes of the house of Israél, and of the house of Iudáh] whiche they haue done against them selues to prouoke me to angre in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 incense vnto Báal.

18 And the Lord hathe taught me, and I know it, (euen) then thou shewedst men their pra∣ctises.

19 But I was like a lambe, (or) a bullocke, that is broght to the slaughter, and I knewe not that thei had deuised thus againste me, (say∣ing,) Let vso destroye the tre with the frute there of, & cut him out of the lād of the liuing that his name may be no more in memorie.

20 But ô Lord of hostes, that iudgest righteous ly, and tryest the reines and the heart, let me se thyp vengeance on them: for vnto thee ha ue I opened my cause.

21 The Lord therefore speaketh thus of the mē ofq Anathōth, [that seke thy life, and say,r Prophecie not in the Name of the Lord, that thou dye not by our hands]

22 Thus therefore saith the Lord of hostes, Be∣holde, I wil visit them: the yong men shal dye by the sworde: their sonnes and their daugh∣ters shal dye by famine,

23 And none of them shal remaine: for I wil bring a plague vpon the men of Anathōth, (euen) the yere of their visitacion.

CHAP. XII.

1 The Prophet marueleth at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the wicked althogh he confesse God to be righteous. 7 The Iewes are forsakē of the Lord. 10 He speaketh against pastors & preachers, that seduce the people. 14 The Lord threat∣neth destruction vnto the nacions, that troubled Iudáh.

1 OLord, if I dispute with thee, thou arta righteous: yet let me talke with thee of (thy) iudgemēts: wherefore doeth the waye of the wickedb prosper (why) are all they in welth that rebelliously 〈◊〉〈◊〉?

2 Thou hast planted them, and they haue takē roote: they growe, and bring forthe fruthe: thou art nere in their mouth, and farre from theirc reines.

3 But thou, Lord, knowest me: thou hast sene me, and tryed mine heart toward thee: pul them out like shepe for the slaughter, &d pre pare them for the day of slaughter.

4 Howlong shal the lādmourne, and the her∣bes of euery field wither, for the wickednes of them that dwell therein? the beasts are cō∣sumed and the byrdes, because they said, He wil not se our last end.

5 If thou hast runne with thef fotemen, and they haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee, then how cāst thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy selfwith horses? & if thou thoght est thy self safe in a peacable land, what wilt thou do in the swelling of Iordén?

6 For euen thy brethren, and the house of thy father, euen they haue delt vn faithfully with thee, & they haue cryed out altogether vpō thee: (but) beleue them not, thogh they spea ke faire to thee.

7 I haue forsakēg mine house: I haue left mine heritage: I haue giuen the derelie beloued of my soule into the hands of her enemies.

8 Mine heritage is vnto me, as ah lyon in the forest: it cryeth out against me, therefore ha∣ue I hated it.

9 Shal mine heritage be vnto me, as a birdei

of diuerse colours? are not the birdes about her (saying,) Come, assemble all the beasts of the field, come to eather?

10 Many pastors haue destroyed myk 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ar de, and troden my porcion vnder fote: of my pleasant porcion they haue made ad eso late wildernes.

11 They haue laid it waste, and it, being waste mourneth vnto me: (and) the whole land lyeth waste, because no man setteth (his) minde onl it.

12 The destroyers are come vpon all the high places in the wildernes: of the sworde of the Lord shal deuoure from the one end of the land, euen to the (other) end of the land: no flesh shal haue peace.

13 m They haue so wen wheat, and reaped thor nes: they weren sicke, (and) had no profite: and they were ashamed ofo your frutes, be∣cause of the fierce wrath of the Lord.

14 Thus saith the Lord against all mine euilp neighbours, that touche the inheritance, which I haue caused my people Israél to in herite, Beholde, I wil plucke them out of their land, & plucke out the house of Iudáh from among them.

15 And after that I haue plucked them out, Iq wil returne, and haue compassion on them, & wil bring againe euery man to his herita∣ge, and euery man to his land.

16 And if they wil learne ther wayes of my people, to sweeare by my Name, [s The Lord liueth, as they taught my people, to sweare by Báal] then shal they be buy Itt in the mid∣des of my people.

17 But if they wil not obey, then wil I vtterly plucke vp, & destroye that nacion, saith the Lord.

CHAP. XIII.

The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Iewes is prefigured. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Why Israél was receiued to be the people of God, and why they were forsaken. 15 He exhorteth them repentance.

1 THus saith the Lord vnto me, Go, and bye thee a linen girdle, and put it vpon thy loynes, and put it not in water.

2 So I boght the girdle according to the cō∣mandement of the Lord, and put it vpon my loynes.

3 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time, saying.

4 Take the girdle that thou hast boght, whi∣che is vpon thy loynes, and arise, go to warda Peráth, and hide it there in the cleft of the rocke.

5 So I went, and hid it by Peráth, as the Lord had commanded me.

6 And after many daies, the Lord said vnto me Arise, go to ward Peráth, and take the girdle from thence, which I commanded thee to hide there.

7 The a went I to Peráth, and digged, and toke the girdle from the place where I had hid it, and beholde, the girdle was corrupt, (and) was profitable for nothing.

8 Then the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying,

9 Thus saith the Lord, After this maner wil I destroye the pride of Iudáh, and the great pride of Ierusalem.

10 This wicked people haue refused to heare my worde, and walke after the stubbernes of their owne heart, and walke after other gods to serue them, and to worship them: therefore they shalbe as this girdle, which is profitable to nothing.

11 For as the girdle cleaueth to the loines of a man, so haue I tyed to me the whole house of Israél, & the whole house of Iudáh, saith the LORD, that they might be people: that they might haue a name and praise, and glo∣rie, but they wolde not heare!

12 Therefore thou shalt saye vnto them this worde, Thus saith the Lord GOD of Israél, Euerieb bottel shalbe filled with wine, and they shal saye vnto thee, Do we not knowe that euerie bottle shalbe filled with wine?

13 Then shalt thou saye vnto them, Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil fil all the inhabitants of this land, euen the Kings that fit vpon the throne of Dauid, and the Priests and the Pro∣phetes and all the inhabitans of Ierusalém with drunk ennes.

14 And Ic wil shal them one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nother, euen the fathers and the sonnes together, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord: I wil not spare, I wil not pitie nor haue compassion, but destroie them.

15 Heare and giue eare, be not proude: for the Lord hathe spoken it.

16 Giue glorie to the Lord your God before he bringd darkenes, and or euer your fete stū ble in the darke mountaines, and whiles you loke fore light, he turne it into the shadowe of death (and) make it as 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

17 But if ye wil not heare this, my soule shalf wepe in secret for (your) pride, and mine eye shal wepe and drop downe teares, because the Lords flocke is caried awaie captiue.

18 Saie vnto theg King and to the Queene, Humble your selues, sit downe, for the crow ne of your glorie shal come downe from your heads.

19 The cities ofh the South shalbe shut vp, and no man shal open them: all Iudáh shal be caried a waie captiue: it shalbe wholy caried awaie captiue.

20 Lift vp your eyes and he holde them that come from the North, where is thei flocke that was giuē thee, (euē) thy beautiful flock

21 What wilt thou saie, when he shal visit thee

[for thou hastk taught them to be captaines (and) as chief ouer thee] shal not sorow take thee as a woman in trauail?

22 And if thou saie in thine heart, Wherefore come these things vpon me? For the multi∣tude of thine iniquities are thy skirtsl disco∣uered (and) thy heles made bare.

23 Can the blacke More change his skin? or the leopard his spottes? (then) maieye also do good, that are accustomed to do euil.

24 Therefore wil I scatre them, as the stubble that is taken away with the South winde.

25 That is thy portion, (and) the parte of thy measures from me, saith the Lorde, because thou hast for gotten me and trusted in lies.

26 Therfore I haue also discouered thy skirts vpō thy face,m that thy shame may appeare.

27 I haue sene thine adulteries, and thyn ney∣ings, the filthines of thy whoredome on the hilles ino the fields, (and) thine abominati∣ons. Wo vnto thee, o 〈◊〉〈◊〉: wilt thou not be made cleane? when shal it once be.

CHAP. XIIII.

1 Of the death that shulde come 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The prayer of the peo∣ple asking mercie of the Lord. 10 The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peo∣ple are not heard. 12 Of prayer, fasting, and of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pro∣phetes that seduce the people.

1 THe worde of the Lord that came vnto Ie∣remiáh, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thea “ dearth.

2 Iudáh hathe mourned, and the gates there∣of are desolate, they haue beneb broght to heauines vnto the grounde, and the crye of Ierusalém goeth vp.

3 And their nobles haue sent their inferiours to the water, who came to the welles, (and) founde no water: they returned with their vessels emptie: they were ashamed and con∣founded, andc couered their heads.

4 For the grounde was destroyed, because there was no raine in the earth: the plowmē were ashamed, (and) couered their heades.

5 Yea, the hinde also calued in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and for soked it, because there was no grasse.

6 And the wilde asses, did stand in the high pla ces, and drewe in their winde likee dragons: their eyes dyd faile, because there was no grasse.

7 f O Lord, thogh our iniquities testifie against vs, deale (with vs) accordyng to thy Name: for our rebellions are manie, we sinned a∣gainst thee.

8 O the hope of Israél, the sauiour thereof in the tyme of trouble, why art thou as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ger in the land, as one that passeth by to ta∣rie for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉g

9 Why art thou as a man astonyed, and ash a strong man that can not helpe? yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ô Lord, art in the middes of vs, and thy Name is called vpon vs: forsake vs not.

10 Thus sayth the Lorde vnto this people Thus haue they delited to wandre: they haue not refrained their fete, therefore the Lord hathe no delite in them: (but) he wil now re∣member their iniquitie, and visit their sinnes.

11 Then said the Lorde vnto me,i Thou shalt not praye to do this people good.

12 When they fast, I will not heare their crye, and when they offer burnt 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and an 〈◊〉〈◊〉, I will not accept them: but I wil consume them by the sworde, and by the fa∣mine and by the pestilence.

13 Then aunswered I, Ah Lord God, beholde, thek Prophetes say vnto them, Ye shal not se the sword, nether shall famine come vpon you, but I will giue you assured peace, in this place.

14 Then the Lorde sayd vnto me, The Pro∣phetes prophecielies in my Nawe, * I haue not sent them, nether did I commande them, nether spake I vnto them, (but) they pro∣phecie vnto you a false vision, and diuinati∣on, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and deceitfulnes of their owne heart.

15 There fore thus sayth the Lorde, Concer∣nyng the Prophetes that propheciein my Name, whome I haue not sent, yet they say, Sworde and famine shal not be in this land, by sworde and famine shal those Prophetes be consumed.

16 And the people to whome these Prophetes do prophecie, shalbe caste out in the stretes of Ierusalém, because of the famine, and the sword, and there shalbe none to burie them, (bothe) they, and their wiues, and their son∣nes, and I their daughters: for I will power their wickednes vpon them.

17 Therefore thou shalt say thys worde vnto them, Let myne eyes drop downe i teares night and day without ceasing: for the vir∣gine daughter of my people is destroyed with a great destruction, (and) with a sore grieuous plague.

18 For if I go into the field, beholde the slay∣ne with the sworde: and if I entre into the citie, beholde them that are sicke for hunger also: more ouer the Prophete also and the Priest go a wandringm into a land that they know not.

19 Hast thou vtterly reiectedn Iudah, or hathe thy soule abhorred Zion? Why haste thou smitten vs, that we can not be healed? We lo∣ked for peace, and there is no good, and for the time of health, and beholde trouble.

20 Weo acknowledge, ô Lord, our wickednes (and) the iniquitie of our fathers: for we ha∣ue sinned against thee.

21 Do not abhorre (vs:) for thy Names sake caste not downe the throne of the glorie: remember (and) breake not thy couenant with vs.

22 Are there anie among thep vanities of the Gentiles, that can giue raine? or can the hea∣uens giue showers? is it not thou, ô Lord our God! therefore we wil waite vpon thee: for thou hast made all these things.

CHAP. XV.

1 The Lorde wolde heare no prayer for the Iewes. 3 But threatneth to destroye them with foure plagues.

1 THen said the Lord vnto me,a Thogh Mo∣sēs and Samuél stode before me, (yet) 〈◊〉〈◊〉

ne affection colde not be towarde hys peo∣ple: cast (them) out of my sight, and let them departe.

2 And if they say vnto thee, Whether shal we departe? then tel them, Thus sayth the Lord, * Suche as are (appointed) to death, vnto death: and suche as are for the sworde, to the sworde, and such as are for the famine to the famine, and suche as are for the captiuitie, to the captiuitie.

3 And I wil appointe ouer them foure kindes, saith the Lord, the sworde to slay, and theb dogges to teare in pieces, and the foules of the heauen, and the beastes of the earth to deuoure, and to destroye.

4 I wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them also in all kyngdomes of the earth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 because of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sonne of Hezekiah King of Iudáh, for that which he did in Ierusalém.

5 Who shal then haue pitie vpon thee, ô Ieru∣salém? or who shal be sorie for thee? or who shal go to pray for thy peace?

6 Thou hast for saken me, saith the Lord, (ād) gone backwarde: therefore wil I stretch out mine hand against thee, and destroye thee: (for) Ie am wearie with repenting.

7 And I will scatre thē with the fannef in the gates of the earth: I haue wasted, (and) de∣stroyed my people, (yet) they wolde notre∣turne from their wayes.

8 Their widdowesg are increased by my a∣boue the sand of the sea: I haue broght vp∣on them, (and) against the“ assemblie of the yong men a destroyer at none day, I haue cau sed (hym) to fall vpon them, (and) the citie suddenly, and“ spedely.

9 She that hath borneh seuen, hath bene made weake: her heart ha the failed: the sunne ha∣the failedi her, whiles it was day: she hathe bene confounded, and ashamed, and the re∣sidue of them will I deliuer vnto the sworde before their enemies, saith the Lord.

10 ¶k Wo is me, my mother, that thou hast bor ne me, a contētious man, and a man that stri∣ueth with the whole earth: I haue netherl lent on vsurie, normen haue lent vnto me on vsurie: (yet) euerie one doeth cursse me.

11 The Lord laid,m Surely thy remnant shal ha∣ue welth: surely I wil cause thine enemie to intreat thee in the time of trouble, and in the time of affliction.

12 Shal then yron breake the yron, ād the bras se (that commeth) from the North?

13 Thy substance and thy treasures will I giue to be spoiled without“ gaine, and that for allthy sinnes euen in all thy borders.

14 And I wil make thee to go with thine ene∣mies into a land that thou knowest not: for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is kindled in mine angre, (which) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 burne you.

15 O Lord, thou knowest, remembre me, and visit me, and reuenge me of myo persecuters: take me not a waye in the continuance of thine angre: knowe that for thy sake I haue suffred rebuke.

16 Thy wordes were founde (by me,) and I didp eat them, and thy worde was vnto me the ioye and reioy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mine heart: for thy Name is called vpon me, ô Lord, God of hostes.

17 I sate not in the assemblie of the mockers, net her did I reioyce, but sate aloneq becau∣se of thy plague: for thou last filled me with indignation.

18 Why is myne heauines continual? and my plague desperate (and) can not be healed? (why) art thou vnto mer as a lyer, (and as) wa ters that faile.

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord, If thous re∣turne, then wil I bring thee againe, (〈◊〉〈◊〉) thou shalt stand before me: and if thou take away thet precious from the vile, thou shalt beu accordyng to my worde: let them returnex vnto thee, but returne not thou vnto them.

20 And I will make thee vnto thys people a strong brasen wal, and they shal fight against thee, but they shall noty preuaile againste thee: for I am with thee to saue thee and to deliuer thee, saith the Lord.

21 And I will deliuer thee out of the hand of the wicked, and I will redeme thee out of the hand of the tyrants.

CHAP. XVI.

2 The Lorde forbidding Iere miah to marie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hym what shulde be the afflictions vpon Iudah 13 The capti uitie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Their deliurance. 19 The callyng of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

1 THe worde of the Lorde came also vnto me, saying.

2 Thou shalt not takea thee a wife, nor haue sonnes nor daughters in this place.

3 For thus saith the Lord concerning the son∣nes, and concerning the daughters that are borne in this place, ād concerning their mo thers that beare them, and concerning their fat hers, that be get them in this land.

4 They shal dye of deaths (and) diseases: they shal not be lamented, nether shall they be buryed, (but) they shalbe as dongue vpon the earth, and they shalbe consumed by the sworde, and by famine, and their carkeises shalbe meat for the foules of the heauen, ād for the beastes of the earth.

5 For thus saith the Lord,b Entre not into the house of mourning, nether go to lament, nor be moued for them: for I haue taken my pea ce from this people, sayth the Lord, (euen) mercie and compassion.

6 Bothe the great, ād the smale shal dye in this land: they shal not be buryed, nether shal mē lament for themc nor cut them selues, nor make them selues bald for them.

7 They shall not stretche out (the handes) for thē in the mournyng to cōfort them for the

dead, nether shal they giue them thed cup of consolation to drinke for their father or for their mother.

8 Thou shaltnotalso go into the house of fea∣sting to sit with them to eat and to drinke.

9 For thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil cause to cease out of this place in your eyes, euen in your dayes the voyce of mirth, and the voyce of gladnes the voyce of the bride grome and the voyce of the bride.

10 And when thou shalt shewe this people all these wordes, and they shal saye vnto thee, * Wherefore hathe the Lord pronounced all this great plague against vs? or what ise our iniquitie? and what is our sinne that we haue committed against the Lord our God?

11 Then shalt thou saye vnto them, Because your fathers haue forsakē me, saith the Lord and haue walked after other gods, and haue serued them, and worshiped them, and haue forsaken me, and haue not kept my Law,

12 [* And ye haue done worse then your fathers for beholde, you walke euerie one after the stubbernes of his wicked heart, and wil not heare me]

13 Therefore wil I driue you out of this land in to a land that ye knowe not, (nether) you, nor your fathers, & there shal ye serue other gods daye and night: for I wil shewe you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grace.

14 * Beholde, therefore, saith the LORD, the dayes come that it shal no more be said, The Lord liueth, which broght vp the childrē of Israél out of the land of Egypt,

15 But the Lord liueth, that broght vp the chil∣dren of Israélf from the land of the North, and from all the lands where he had scatered them, and I wil bring them againe into their land that I gaue vnto their fathers.

16 Beholde, saith the Lord, I wil send out manyg fishers, and they shal fish them, and after, wil I send out many hūters, & they shal bunt them from euerie muntaine and from euerie hill, and out of the caues of the rockes.

17 For mine eyes (are) vpon all their wayes: thei are not hid from my face, nether is their ini∣quitie hid from mine eyes.

18 And first I wil recompense their iniquitie and their sinne double, because they haue defiled my land, (and) haue filled mine inheri tance with their filthieh carions and their a∣bominations.

19 O Lord, (thou art) myi force, and my strēgth & my refuge in the day of affliction: the Gen tiles shal come vnto thee from the ends of the worlde, and shal say, Surely our fathers haue inheritedk lies, (and) vanitie, wherein there was no profite.

20 Shal a man make gods vnto him self, & they are no gods?

21 Beholde, therefore I wil this oncel teache thē: I wil shew thē mine hand & my power, & thei shal know that my Name is the Lord.

CHAP. XVII.

1 The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ofthe Iewes. 5 Cursed be those that put their confidence in man. 9 Mans heart is wicked. 10 God is the searcher of the heart. 13 The liuing waters are forsaken, 21 The right keping of the Sabbath com∣manded.

1 THe sinne of Iudáh isa writen with a pen∣ne of yron, (and) with the point of a dia mōde, (and) grauen vpon theb table of their heart, and vpon the hornes of yourc altars.

2d They remēber their altars as their childrē, with their groues by the grene trees vpon the hie hilles.

3 e O my mountaine in the field, I wil giue thy substance, (&) all thy treasures to be spoiled, for the sinne of thy high places through out all thy borders.

4 And thou shaltrest,f & in thee (shalbe arest) from thine heritage that I gaue thee, and I wil cause thee to serue thine enemies in the lād, which thou knowest not: for ye haue kinde∣led a fyre in mine angre, (which) shal burne for euer.

5 ¶Thus saith the Lord,g Cursed (be) the man that trusteth in man, & maketh flesh his arme and withdraweth his heart from the Lord.

6 For he shalbe like the heath in the wilder∣nes, and shal not se when (anie) good co∣meth, but shal inhabit the partched places in the wildernes, in a salt land, and not inha∣bited.

7 Blessed (be) the mā, that trusteth in the Lord and whose hope the Lord is.

8 h For he shalbe as a tre that is planted by the water, whiche spreadeth out her rootes by the riuer, and shal not fele when the heat co∣meth, but her leaf shalbe grene, and shal not care for the yeare of drought, nether shal cease from yelding frute.

9 i The heart is deceitful and wicked aboue all things, who can knowe it?

10 I the Lord searche the heart, (and) trye the reines, euen to giue euerie man according to his wayes, (and) according to the frute of his workes.

11 k (As) the partryche gathered (the yong,) which she hathe not broght forthe: (so) he that getteth riches, and not by right, shal lea ue them in the middes of his dayes, and at his end shalbe a foole.

12 (As) a glorious throne l exalted from the be∣ginning, (so is) the place of our Sanctuarie.

13 O Lord, the hope of Israél, all that forsake thee, shalbe confounded: they that departe from thee, shalbe written m in the earth, be∣cause they haue forsaken the Lord, the foun taine of liuing waters.

14 Heale me, ô Lord, and I shalbe whole:n sa∣ue me, and I shal be saued: for thou art my praise.

15 Beholde,o they say vnto me, Where is the worde of the Lord? letit come now.

16 Butp I haue not trust in my self for a pastor after thee, nether haue I desired the daye of miserie, thou knowest: that which came out of my lippes, was (right) before thee.

17 Be not q terrible vnto me: thou art mine hope in the day of aduersitie.

18 Let them be confounded, that persecute me but let not me be confounded: let them be a∣fraid, but let not me be afraid: bring vpon thē the day of aduersitie, r & destroy them with double destruction.

19 Thus hathe the Lord said vnto me, Go and stand in the s gate of the children of the peo ple, whereby the Kings of Iudáh come in, & by the whiche they go out, & in all the gates of Ierusalém,

20 And say vnto them, Heare the worde of the Lord, ye Kings of Iudáh, and all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 udáh, and all the in habitants of Ierusalém, that entre in by these gates.

21 Thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord, Take hede to your sou∣les, and beare no burden in the t Sabbath day nor bring it in by the gates of Ierusalém.

22 Nether carye forthe burdens out of your houses in the Sabbath day: nether do ye anie worke, but sanctifie the Sabbath, as I com∣manded your fathers.

23 But they obeyed not, nether inclined their eares, but made their neckes stiffe and wolde notheare, nor receiue correction.

24 Neuertheles if ye wil heare me, saith the Lord, and be are no burden through the ga∣tes of the citie in the Sabbath day, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fie the Sabbath day, so that ye do no worke therein.

25 Then shal the Kings and the princes entre in at the gates of this citie, and shal sit vpon the throne of Dauid, and shal ride vpon cha rets, and vpon horses, (bothe) they and their princes, the men of Iudáh, and the inhabi∣tants of Ierusalém: and this citie shal remaine for euer.

26 And they shal come from the cities of Iudáh and from about Ierusalém, and from the lād of Beniamin, and from the plaine, and from the mountaines, and from the South, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal bring burnt offrings, and sacrifices, and meat offrings, and incense, (&) shal bring sa∣crifice of praise into the House of the Lord.

27 But if ye wil not heare me to sanctifie the Sabbath daye, and not to beare, a burdē nor to go through the gates of Ierusalém in the Sabbath daye, then wil I kindle a fyre in the gates thereof, and it shal deuoure the palaces of Ierusalém, and it shal not be quenched.

CHAP. XVIII.

2 God sheweth by the example of a potter, that it is in his power to destroye the dispicers of his worde. 18 The con spiracie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iewes against 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 19 His prayer a∣gainst his aduersaries.

1 THe worde whiche came to Ieremiáh frō the Lord, saying,

2 Arise, & go downe into the potters house, & there shal I shewe thee my wordes.

3 Then I went downe to the potters house, & beholde, he wroght a worke on the wheles.

4 And the vessel that he made of a claye, was broken in the hand of the potter, so he retur ned, & made it another vessel, as semed good to the potter to make it.

5 Then the worde of the Lord came vnto me, saying.

6 O house of Israél, can not I do with you as this potter, saith the LORD? beholde, as the claie (is) in the potters hād, so are you in mine hand, o house of Israél.

7 I wil speake suddenly against a nation or a againste a kingdome to plucke it vp, and to roote it out and to destroye it.

8 But if this nation against whome I haue pro nounced, turne from their wickednes, I wil b repent of the plague that I thoght to bring vpon them.

9 And I wil speake suddenly concerning a na∣cion, and concerning a kingdome to buylde it and to plant it.

10 But if it do euil in my sight and heare not my voyce, I wil repent of the good that I thoght to do for them.

11 Speake thou now therefore vnto the men of Iudáh, and to the inhabitāts of Ierusalém, saying. Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I prepa re a plague for you, & purpose a thing against you: returne you therefore euerie one from his euil waye, and make your wayes & your workes good.

12 But they said c desperatly, Surely we wil walke after our owne imaginacions and do euerie man (after) the stubbernes of his wic∣ked heart.

13 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Aske now a∣mong the heathen, who hathe heard suche things? the virgine of Israél hathe done verie filthily.

14 Wil a man forsake the snowe of Lebanōn, (which cometh) from the rocke of the field? d or shal the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slowing waters, that come from another place, be forsaken?

15 Because my people hathe forgotten me, (&) haue burnt incense to vanitie, and (their Pro∣phetes) haue cause them to stumble in their wayes (from) the e ancient wayes to walke in the paths (and) waye that is not troden,

16 To make their land desolate (&) a perpetual derisiō, (so that) euerie one that passeth ther by, shalbe astonished and wagge his head,

17 I wil scattre them with an East winde be∣fore the enemie: I wil she we them the backe and not the face in the day of their destru∣ction.

18 Then said they, Come, and let vs imagine some deuise againste Ieremiáh: for the Law g shal not perish from the Priest, nor counsel from the wise, nor the worde from the Pro∣phet: come, and let vs smite him with theh tō gue, and let vs not giue hede to any of his wordes.

19 Hearken vnto me, ô Lord, and heare the voy ce of them that contend with me.

20 Shal euil be recompēced for good? for they haue digged a pit for my soule: remembre

that I stode before thee, to speake good for them, (and) to turne away thy wrath from them.

21 Therefore, i deliuer vp their children to fa∣mine, and let them drop away by the force of the sworde, and let their wiues be robbed of their children, and be widdowes: and let their housbands be put to death, (and) let their yongmen be slayne by the sworde in the battel.

22 Let the crye be heard from their houses, when thou shalt bring an hoste suddēly vpon them: for they haue digged a pit to take me, and hid snares for my fete.

23 Yet Lord thou knowest all their counsel a∣gainst me (tēdeth) to death: forgiue not their iniquitie, nether put out their sinne from thy sight, but let them be ouerthrowen before thee: deale (thus) with them in the time of thine angre.

CHAP. XIX.

He prophecieth the destruction of Ierusalém for the con∣tempt and despisyng of the worde of God

1 THus said the Lord, Go, and bye an earthē bottel of a potter, & (take) of the anciēts of the people, and of the ancients of the Priests,

2 And go forthe vnto the vallei of Ben-hin∣nom, which is by the entrie of the “ East gate & thou shalt preache there the wordes, that I shal tel thee,

3 And shalt say, Heare ye the worde of the Lord, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kings of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and inhabitants of Ierusalém, Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil bring a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon this place, the which whosoeuer hea∣reth, his eares shal b tingle.

4 Because they haue forsaken me, and pro∣phaned this place, and haue burnt incense in it vnto other gods, whome (nether) they, nor their fathers haue knowen, nor the Kings of Iudáh [they haue filled this place also with the blood of innocents,

5 And they haue buylt the hie places of Báal, to burne their sonnes with fyre for burnt offrings vnto Báal, which I c commanded not, nor spake it, nether came it into my minde]

6 Therefore beholde, the dayes come, saith the Lord, that this place shal nomore be cal∣led d 〈◊〉〈◊〉, northe vallei of Benhinnóm, but the vallei of slaughter.

7 And I wil bring the counsel of Iudáh and Ie∣rusalém to noght in this place, and I wil cau∣se thē to fall by the sworde before their ene∣mies, and by the hād of them that seke their liues: and their carkeises wil I giue to be meat for the foules of the heauen, and to the beastes of the field.

8 * And I wil make this citie desolate and an hissing, (so that) euerie one that passeth there by, shalbe astonished and hisse because of all the plagues thereof.

9 * And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil fede thē with the flesh of their sonnes and with the flesh of their daughters and euerie one shal eat the flesh of his friend in the siege and streitnes, where with their enemies thatseke their liues, shal holde them streit.

10 Then shalt thou breake the bottle in the sight of the men that go with thee,

11 And shalt saie vnto them, Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Euen so wil I breake this peo ple and this citie, as one breaketh a e potters vessel, that can not be made whole againe, & theishal burye (them) in Tōpheth til there be no place to burye.

12 Thus will do vnto this place, saith the Lord and to the inhabitans thereof, and I wil ma∣ke this citie like Tōpheth.

13 For the houses of Ierusalém, and the houses of the Kings of Iudáh shalbe desiled as the place of Tōpheth, because of all the f houses vpon whose g rofes thei haue burnt incense vnto all the hoste of heauen, & haue powred out drinke offrings vnto other goods.

14 Then came Ieremiah from Topheth, where the Lord had sent him to prophecie, and he stode in the court of the Lords house, & said to all the people.

15 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil bring vpon this citie, & vpon all her townes, all the plagues that I ha∣ue pronounced against it, because they haue hardened their neckes, and wolde notheare my wordes.

CHAP. XX.

2 Ieremiáh is smitten and cast into prison for preaching of the worde of God. 3 He prophecieth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Babylon. 7 He complaineth that he is a mocking stocke for the worde of God. 9 He is compelled by the spirit to preache the worde.

1 WHen Pashúr, the sonne of Immér, the Priest, which was appointed gouer∣nour in the House of the Lord, heard that Ie∣remiáh prophecied these things,

2 Then Pashúr smote Ieremiáh the Prophet, and put him in the a stockes that were in the hie gate of Beniamin which was by the Hou se of the Lord.

3 And on the morning, Pashúr broght Iere∣miáh out of the stockes. Then said Ieremiáh vnto him, The Lord hathe not called thy na∣me Pashúr, but “ Magór-missabib.

4 For thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil ma∣ke thee to be a terrour to thy self, and to all thy friends, and thei shal fall by the sworde of their enemies, and thine eyes shal beholde it, and I wil giue all Iudáh into the hand of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King of Babél, and he shal carie them ca∣ptiue into Babél, and shal slaie them with the sworde.

5 Moreouer I wil deliuer all the substance of this citie, and all the labours thereof and all the precious things thereof, and all the trea∣sures of the Kings of Iudáh wil I giue into the hand of their enemies, which shal spoyle them, and take them awaie and carie them to Babél.

6 And thou Pashūr, and all that dwell in thine house, shal go into captiuitie, and thou shalt come to Babél, and there thou shalt dye, and shalt be buryed there, thou & all thy b friends to whome thou hast prophecied lies.

7 O Lord thou hast deceiued me, and I am c de ceiued: thou art stronger then I, and hastd preuailed: I am in derision daiely: euerie one mock eth me.

8 For since I spake, I cryed out of wrong, and proclaimede desolation: therefore the word of the Lord was made a reproche vnto me, and in derision daiely.

9 Then I said, I wil not make mencion of him, nor speake any more in his Name. But (his worde) was in mine heart as a burning fyre shut vp in my bones, and I was wearie with for bearing, and I colde not (stay.)

10 For I had heard the railing of many, (and) feare on euerie side.f Declare, (said thei) and we wil declare it: all my familiars watched for mine halting, (saying,) It may be that he is de ceiued: so we shal preuaile against him, & we shal execute our vengeance vpon him.

11 g But the Lord is with me like a mightie gyāt therefore my persecuters shalbe ouer thro∣wen, and shal not preuaile, (and) shalbe great ly confounded: for they haue done vn wise∣ly, (and their) euerlasting shame shal neuer be forgotten.

12 * But, ô Lord of hostes, that tryest the righ∣teous, and seest the reignes and the heart, let me se thy vengeance on them: for vnto thee haue I opened my cause.

13 Sing vnto the Lord, praise ye the Lord: for he hathe deliuered the soule of the poore from the hand of the wicked.

14 ¶ h Cursed (be) the day wherein I was bor∣ne: and let not the day wherein my mother bare me, be blessed.

15 Cursed (be) the man, that shewed my father saying, A man childe is borne vnto thee, and comforted him.

16 And let that man be as thei cities, which the Lord hathe ouer turned and repented not: & let him heare the crye in the morning, and the showting at noone tide,

17 Because he hathe not slayne me, (euē) from the wombe, or that my mother might haue bene my graue, or her wombe a perpetualk conception.

18 How is it, (that) I came for the of the wombe to se labour and sorowe, that my daies shulde be consumed with shame?

CHAP. XXI.

He prophecieth that Zedekiáh shalbe taken, and the citie 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

1 THe worde which came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord, when King Zedekiáh sent vnto him Pashúr, the sonne of Malchiáh, & Zephaniáh, the sonne of Maaseáh the Priest, saying,

2 a Inquire, I pray thee of the Lord for vs [for Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél maketh warre against vs] if so be that the LORD wil deale with vs according to all his won derous workes, that he may returne vp from vs.

3 Then said Ieremiáh, Thus shal you say to Ze∣dekiáh,

4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, Beholde, I wilb turne backe the weapons of warre that are in your hands, where with ye fight against the King of Babél, and against the Caldeans, which besiege you without the walles, and I wil assemble them into the mid∣des of this citie.

5 And I my self wil fight against you with an outstretched hand, and with a mightie arme euen in angre and in wrath, and in great in∣dignacion.

6 And I wil smite the inhabitants of this citie, bothe man, and beast: thei shal dye of a great pestilence.

7 And after this, saith the Lord, I wil deliuer Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh, and his seruāts and the people, and suche as are left in this citie, from the pestilence, from the sworde and from the famine into the hand of Nebu chad-nezzár King of Babél, and into the hād of those that seke their liues, and he shal smi∣te them with the edge of the sworde: he shal not spare them, nether haue pitie nor com∣passion.

8 ¶ And vnto this people thou shalt say, Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I set before you thec way of life, and the way ofd death.

9 * He that abideth in this citie, shal dye by the sworde and by the famine, and by the pesti∣lence: but he that goeth out, and falleth to the Caldeans, that besiege you, he shal liue, and his life shalbe vnto him for ae pray.

10 For I haue set my face against this citie, for euil and not for good, saith the Lord: it shal be giuen into the hand of the King of Babél, and he shal burne it with fyre.

11 ¶ And (say) vnto the house of the King of Iudah, Heare ye the worde of the Lord.

12 O house of Dauid, thus saith the Lord, * Ex∣ecute iudgementf in the morning, and deli∣uer the oppressed out of the hand of the op∣pressor, lest my wrath go out like fyre and burne, that none can quenche it, because of the wickednes of your workes.

13 Beholde, (I come) against thee,g ô inhabi∣tant of the valley, (and) rocke of the plaine, saith the Lord, which say, Who shal come downe against vs? or who shal enter into our habitacions?

14 But I wil visite you according to the frute of your workes, saith the Lord, and I wil kin∣dle a fyreh in the forest thereof, and it shal deuoure rounde about it.

CHAP. XXII.

2 He exhorteth the King to iudgement and righteousnes. 9 why Ierusalem is broght into captiuitie, 11 The death of Shallúm the sonne of Iosiah is prophecied.

THus said the Lord, Godowne to the house of the King of Iudáh, and speake there

this thing,

2 And say, Heare the word of the Lord, ô King of Iudáh, that sittest vpon the throne of Da∣uid, thou and thy seruants, and thy people that enter in by these gates.

3 Thus saith the Lord, * Execute ye iudgemēt anda righteousnes, & deliuer the oppressed from the hād of the oppressor, and vexe not the stranger, the fatherles, not the widdowe do no violence, nor shede innocent blood in this place.

4 For if ye do this thing, then shal the Kings sitting vpon the throne of Dauid enter in by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of this house, * and ride vpon cha∣rets, and vpon horses, (bothe) he and his ser uants and his people.

5 But if ye wil not heare these wordes, Ib swea re by my self, saith the Lord, that this house shalbe waste.

6 For thus hathe the Lord spoken vpon the Kings house of Iudáh, Thou artc Gilád vn∣to me, (and) the head of Lebanōn, (yet) sure∣ly I wil make thee a wildernes (and as) cities not inhabited,

7 And I wild prepare destroyers against thee, euery one with his weapons, and they shal cut downe thy chiefe cedre trees, and cast them in the fyre.

8 f And many nacions shal passe by this citie, and thei shal say euery man to his neighbour wherefore hathe the Lord done thus vnto this great citie?

9 Then shal they answer, Because they haue for saken the couenāt of the Lord their God, and worshiped other gods and serued them.

10 ¶ Wepe not for the dead, and be not mo∣ued for thē, (but) wepe for himg that goeth out: for he shal returne no more, norse his natiue countrey.

11 For thus saith the Lord, As touchingh Shal∣lúm the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh, whi∣che reigned for Iosiáh his father, which wēt out of this place, he shal not returne the∣ther,

12 But he shal dye in the place, whether they haue led him captiue, and shalse this land no more.

13 ¶ Wo vnto him that buyldeth his house byi vnrighteousnes, and his chambers without equitie: he vseth his neighbour without wa∣ges and giueth him not for his worke.

14 He saith, I wil buylde me a wide house, and large chambers: so he wil make him self lar∣ge windowes, and fiding with cedre and pain te them with vermelon.

15 Shalt thou reigne, because thou closest thy self in cedre? did not thyk father eat and drin ke and prosper, when he executed iudgemēt and iustice?

16 When he iudged the cause of the afflicted and the pōore, he prospered: was not this be cause he knewe me, saith the Lord.

17 But thine eyes and thine heart are but one∣ly for thy couetousnes, and for to shed inno∣cent blood, and for oppression, & for destru ction, (euen) to do this.

18 Therefore thus saith the Lord against Ieho hoiakim, the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh, Thei shall not lament him, (saying,) Ah, my brother, or ah, sister: nether shal they mour∣ne for him, (saying,) Ah, lord, or ah, his glorie.

19 He shalbe buryed as an assem is buryed, (euen) drawen and cast for the without the gates of Ierusalém.

20 ¶ Go vp ton Lebanón, and crye: shoute ino Bashán and crye by the passages: for all thy louers are destroyed.

21 I spake vnto thee when thou wast in prospe ritie: (but) thou saidst, I wil not heare: this ha∣the bene thy maner frō thy youth that thou woldest not obey my voice.

22 The wīde shal fede all thy pastors,p and thy louers shal go into captiuitie: and then shalt thou be ashamed and confounded of all thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

23 Thou that dwellest in Lebanōn, (and) ma∣kest thy nest in theq cedres, how beautiful shalt thou be when sorowes come vpon thee as the sorow of a woman in trauail?

24 As I liue, saith the Lord, thoghi Coniáh the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King of Iudáh, were the signet of my right hand, yet wolde I plucke thee thence.

25 And I wil giue thee into the hand of thē that seke thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and into the hand of thē, whose face thou fearest euen into the hand of Ne∣buchad nezzár King of Babél and into the hand of the Caldeans.

26 And I wil cause them to cary thee away, and thy mother that bare thee, into another co∣untrey, where ye were not borne, and there shal ye dye.

27 But to the land, whereunto they desire to re turne, they shal not returne thether.

28 Is not this man Coniáh (as) a despised (and) broken idole? or (as) a vessel, wherein is no pleasure? Wherefore are thei caryed away, he and his sede, and cast out into a land that they knowe not?

29 Os earth, earth, earth, heare the worde of the Lord.

30 Thus saith the Lord, Write thist man desti∣tute of (children,) a man that shal not prosper in his dayes: for there shalbe no man of his sede that shal prosper and sit vpon the throne of Dauid or beare rule any more in Iudáh.

CHAP. XXIII.

Against false Pastors. 5 A prophecie of the great Pastor Iesus Christ.

1 WO (be) vntoa the Pastors that destroie and scatterb the shepe of my pasture, saith the Lord.

2 Therefore thus saith the Lord God of Israél vnto the Pastors thatc fede my people, Ye ha ue scattred my flocke and thrust them out, and haue not visited them: beholde, I wil

visite you for the wickednes of your wor∣kes, saith the Lord.

3 Add I wil gather thed rennant of my shepe out of all countreys, whether I had driuen them, and wil bring them againe to their fol des, and they shal growe and encrease.

4 And I wil set vp shepherdes ouer them, whi che shal fede them: and they shal dread no more nor be afraid, nether shal any of thē be lacking, saith the Lord.

5 Beholde, The daies come, saith the Lord, that I wil raise vnto Dauid arighteouse bran che, and a King shal reigne, and prosper, and shal execute iudgement, and iustice in the earth.

6 In his dais * Iudáh shalbe saued', and Israél shal dwell safely, and this is the name where∣by thei shal call him, * The Lord our righ∣teousnes.

7 Therefore beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord, that thei shal no more say, Thef Lord liueth, which broght vp the children of Israél out of the land of Egypt,

8 But the Lord liueth, which broght vp and led the sede of the house of Israél out of the North countrey and from all contreys whe∣re I had scattered them, and thei shal dwell in their owne land.

9 Mine heart breaketh within me, because of theg Prophetes, all my bones shake: I am li∣ke a drunken man [and like a man whome wine hathe” ouercome] for the presence of the Lord and for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wordes.

10 For the land is ful of adulterets, (and becau se of othes the land mourneth, the pleasant places of the wildernes are dryed vp, and theirh course iseuil, & their force is not right

11 For bothe the Prophet and the Priest“ do wickedly: and their wickednes haue I foūde in minei House, saith the Lord.

12 Wherefore their waye shalbe vnto them as sliperie (awaye) in the dark enes: they shal be driuen forthe and fall therein: for I wil bring a plague vpon them, (euen) the yere of their visitacion, saith the Lord.

13 And I haue sene foolishnes in the Prophetes of Samaria, that prophecied in Báal and cau∣sed my people Israél to erre.

14 I haue sene also in the Prophetes of Ierusa∣lémk filthines: they commit adulterie & wal ke in lies: they strengthen also the hands of the wicked that none can returne from his wickednes: they are all vntol me as Sodōm, and the inhabitants thereof as Gomoráh.

15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes con cerning the Prophetes, Beholde, I wil fede them withm worme wood, and make them drinke the water of gall: for from the Prophe tes of Ierusalém is wickednes gone forthe into all the land.

16 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Heare not the wordes of the Prophetes that prophecie vn to you, and teache you vanitie: they speake the vision of their ownen heart (and) not out of the mouth of the Lord,

17 Thei saie stil vnto them that despise me, The Lord hath said, Yeo shal haue peace: and thei saie vnto euerie one that walketh after the stubbernes of his owne heart, No euil shal come vpon you.

18 Forp who hathe stand in the counsel of the Lord that he hathe perceiued and heard his worde? Who hathe marked his worde and heard it?

19 Beholde, the tempest of the Lord goeth for∣the in (his) wrath, and a violent whirlwinde shal fall downe vpō the head of the wicked.

20 The angre of the Lord shal not returne vn∣til he haue executed, and til he haue perfor∣med the thoghts of his heart: in the latter daies yeq shal vnderstand it plainely.

21 * I haue not sent these Prophetes, saith the Lord, yet thei ranne: I haue not spoken to them, and yet thei prophecied.

22 But if thei had stand in my counsel, andr had declared my wordes to my people, then they shulde haue turned them from their euil waie, and from the wickednes of their in∣uentions.

23 Am I a God (at hand,) saith the Lord, & not a Godf farre of?

24 Can anie hide him self in secret places, that I shal not se him, saith the Lord? Do not I fil heauen and earth, saith the Lord?

25 I haue heard what the Prophetes said, that prophecie lies in my Name, saying, I haue dreamed, I haue dreamed.

26 How long? "Do the Prophetes delite to pro phecie lies, euen prophecying the deceit of their owne heart?

27 Thinke thei to causeu my people to forget my Name by their dreames, which thei tel euerie man to his neighbour, as their forefa∣thers haue forgotten my Name for Báal?

28 The Prophet that hathe a dreame, let himx tel adreame, and he that hathe my worde, let him speake my worde faithfully:y what is the chaffe to the wheat, saith the Lord.

29 Is not my worde euen like a fyre, saith the Lord? and like an hammer, that breaketh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉?

30 Therefore beholde, I (wil come) against the Prophetes, saith the Lord, thatz steale my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euerie one from his neighbour.

31 Beholde, I (wil come) against the Prophetes saith the Lord, which haue swete tongues, & saye,a He saith.

32 Beholde, I (wil come) against them that pro phecie false dreames, saith the Lord, and do tel them, and cause my people to erreby their lies, and by their slatteries, and I send them not, nor commanded them: therefore thei bring no profite vnto this people, saith the Lord.

33 And when this people, or the Prophet, or a Priest shal aske thee, saying, What is theb bur den of the Lord? thou shalt then say vnto thē, What burden? I wil euen forsake you, saith the Lord.

34 And the Prophet, or the Priest, or the peo∣ple

that shal say, Thec burden of the Lord, I wil euen visit euerie suche one, and his house.

35 Thus shal ye say euerie one to his neighbour and euerie one to his brother, What hathe the Lord answered? and what hathe the Lord spoken?

36 And the burden of the Lord shal ye men∣cion no more: for euerie mansd worde shal∣be his burdē: for ye haue peruerted the wor∣des of the liuing God, the Lord of hostes our God.

37 Thus shalt thou say to the Prohpet, What hathe the Lord answered thee? and what ha∣the the Lord spoken?

38 And if you say, The burden of the Lord, Then thus saith the Lord, Because ye say this worde, The burden of the Lord, and I haue sent vnto you, saying, Ye shal not say, The burden of the Lord,

39 Therefore beholde I, euen I wil vtterlly” forget you, and I wil forsake you, and the ci∣tie that I gaue you & your fathers, (and cast you) out of my presence,

40 And wil bring * en euerlasting reproche v∣pon you, and a perpetual shame which shal neuer be forgotten.

CHAP. XXIIII.

1 The vision of the baskets of sigges 5 Signifieth that parte of the people shulbe be broght againe from capti∣uitie 8 And that Zedekian and the rest of the people shulde be caryed away.

1 THe Lord shewed me, and beholde, twoa baskets of figges were set before the Tē ple of the Lord, after that Nebuchadnezzár King of Babél had caried away captiue Ieco niah the sonne of Ichoiakim King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & the princes of Iudáh with the workemen, and cunning men of Ierusalém, & had broght them to Babél.

2 One basked (had) verie good figgs, (〈◊〉〈◊〉) like the figges that are first ripe: & the other basket (had) verie noghtie figges which col∣de not be eaten, thei were so euil.

3 Thē said the Lord vnto me, What seest thou, Ieremiáh? And I said, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the good figgs verie good, and the noghtie verie noghtie, which can not be eaten, thei are so euil.

4 Againe the worde of the Lord came vnto me, saying,

5 Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israél, Like these good figges, so wil I knowe them that are caried away captiue of Iudáh to be good whome I haue sent out of thisb place, into the land of the Caldeans.

6 For I wil set mine eyes vpon them for good, and I wil bring them againe to this land, and I wil buylde them, and not destroy them, and I wil plant them, and not roote them out,

7 And I wil giue them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heart to knowe me that I am the Lord, and they shalbe my * people, and I wil be their GOD: for they shall returne vnto me with their whole heart.

8 * And as the noghtie figges which can not be eatē, they are so euil [surely thus saith the Lord] so wil I giue Zedekiáh the King of Iu dáh, and his princes, and the residue of Ieru∣salém, that remaine in this land, and thē that dwelld in the land of Egypt:

9 I wil euen giue them for a terrible plague to all the kingdomes of the earth, (and) for are proche and for a prouerbe, for a commune talke, and for a cursse, in all places, where I shal cast them.

10 And I wil send the sworde, the famine, and the pestilence among them, til they be con∣sumed out of the land, that I gaue vnto them and to their fathers.

CHAP. XXV.

1 He prophecieth that thei shalbe in captiuitie seuentie yeres, 12 And that after the seuentie yeres Babyloni∣ans shulde be destroyed. 14 The destruction of all natiōs is 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

1 THe worde that came to Ieremiáh, concer ning all the people of Iudáh in thea fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh that was in the first yere of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél:

2 The which Ieremiáh the Prophet spake vn to all the people of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and to all the inha bitants of Ierusalém, saying,

3 From the thirtenth yere of Iosiáh the sonne of Ammón King of Iudáh, euen vntob this daie [that is the thre and twentieth yere] the worde of the Lord hathe come vnto me, and I haue spokē vnto youc rising early and spea king, but ye wolde not heare.

4 And the Lord hathe sent vnto you all his ser uants the Prophetes, rising early and sending (them,) but ye wolde not heare, nor encline your eares to obeie.

5 Theid said, Turne againe now euerie one from his euil waie, and from the wickednes of your inuencions, and ye shal dwell in the land that the Lordhathe giuen vnto you, and to your fathers for euer and euer.

6 And go not after other gods to serue them and to worship thē, and prouoke me not to angre with the workes of your hands, and I wil not punish you.

7 Neuertheles ye wolde not heare me, saith the Lord, but haue prouoked me to angre with the workes of your hāds to your owne hurt.

8 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Be∣cause ye haue not heard my wordes,

9 Beholde, I wil send and take (to me) all thee families of the North, saith the Lord, and Ne buchad-nezzár the King of Babél myf seruāt and wil bring them against this land, and a∣gainst the inhabitants thereof, and against all these nationsg rounde about, and wil de∣stroye them, and make them an astonishment and an hissing, and a continual desolation.

10 * Moreouer I wil take from them the voi∣ce of mirth and the voice of gladnes, the voi∣ce of the bridegrome and the voice of the bride, the noise of theh millestones, and the light of the candle.

11 And this whole land shal be desolate, and

an astomishment, and these nations shal ser∣ue the King of Babél seuenty yeres.

12 And when thei seuentie yeres are accom∣plished, I wil visitek the King of Babél and that nacion, saith the Lord, for their iniqui ties, euen the land of the Caldeans, and wil make it a perpetual desolation,

13 And I wil bring vpon that land all my wor∣des which I haue pronoūced against it (euē) all that is writē in this boke, which leremiáh hathe prophecied against all nations.

14 For many nacions, and great Kings shal euenl serue them selues of them: thus wil I recompence them according to their de∣des, and according to the workes of their owne hands.

15 For thus hathe the Lord God of Israél spo∣ken vnto me,m Take the cup of wine of this (mine) indignacion at mine hand, and cau∣se all the nacions, to whome I send thee, to drinke it.

16 And they shal drinke, and be moued and be madde, because of the sworde, that I wil send among them,

17 Then tokel the cuppe at the Lords hand, and made all people to drinke, vnto whome the Lord had sent me:

18 (Euen) Ierusalém, and the cities of Iudáh, & the Kings thereof, and the princes there∣of, to make them desolate, an astonishment, an hising, and a cursse,n as (appeareth) this day:

19 Pharaóh (also) Kings of Egypt, and his ser∣uantes, and his princes, and all his people:

20 And all sortes of people, and all the Kings of the lando of Vz: and all the Kings of the land of the Philistims, andp Ashkelón, and Azzáh, and Ekrōn, and the remnant of Ashdod:

21 q Edóm, and Moáb, and the Ammonites,

22 And all the Kings of Tyrus, & all the Kings of Zidón, and the Kinge of ther Yles, that a∣re beyonde the sea,

23 And Dedán, ands Temá, and Buz, and all that dwell in the vtter must corners,

24 And all the Kings of Arabia, and all the Kings of Arabia, that dwel in thet desert,

25 And all the Kings of Zimri, & all the Kings of' Elám, and all the Kings of the Medes.

26 And all the Kings of the North farre, and nere one to another, and all the kingdomes of the worlde, which are vpon the earth, & the King of u Sheshách shal drinke after thē

27 Therefore say thou vnto them, Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Drin∣ke and be drunken, and spewe and fall, and rise no more, because of the sworde, which I wil send among you,

28 ¶But if thei refuse to take the cup at thine hand to drinke, then tel them, Thus saith the Lord of hostes, ye shal certeinly drinke.

29 For lo,x I beginne to plague the citie, whe re my Name is called vpon, and shulde you go fre? Ye shal not go quite for I wil call for a sworde vpon all the inhabitās of the earth saith the Lord of hostes.

30 Therefore prophecie thou against them all these wordes, and saie vnto them * The Lord shal roare from aboue, and thrust out his voice from his holie habitacion: he shal roare vpon his habitacion, and crye aloude as thei that presse the grapes against all the in habitans of the earth,

31 The sounde shal come to the ends of the earth: for the Lord hathe a cōtrouersie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the nations, and wil entre into iudgement with all flesh, (and) he wil giue them that are wicked, to the sworde, saith the Lord.

32 ¶Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Beholde, a plague shal go forthe from nation to nation and a * great whitle winde shalbe raised vp from the coastes of the earth,

33 Andy the slaine of the Lord shalbe at that daie, from (one) end of the earth, euen vnto the (other) end of the earth: thei shal not be mourned, nether gathered nor buryed, (but) shalbe as the dongue vpon the grounde.

34 Houle,z ye shepherds, and crye, and wallo∣we your selues in the ashes, ye principal of the flocke: for your daies of slaughter are accomplished, and of your dispersion, and ye shal fall likea precious vessels.

35 And theb flight shal faile from the shep∣herds, and the escaping from the principal of the flocke.

36 A voice of the crye of the shepherds, and an knowling of the principal of the flocke (shalbe heard:) for the Lord hathe destroyed their pasture.

37 And the” best pastures are destroyed becau se of the wrath and indignation of the Lord.

38 He hathe forsaken his couert, as the lion: for their land is waste, because of the wrath of the oppressor, and because of the wrath of his indignation.

CHAP. XXVI.

2 Ieremiáh moueth the people to repentance. 7 He is take of the false Prophetes and Priestes and brogh to iudge∣ment, 23 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Prophet is killed of Iehoiakim con∣trarie to the wil of God.

1 IN the beginning of the reigne of Iehoia∣kim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah, ca me this worde from the Lord, saying,

2 Thus saith the Lord, Stand in thea court of the Lords House, and speake vnto all the ci∣ties of Iudáh, which come to worship in the Lords House, all the wordes that I command thee to speake kepe notb avoide backe,

3 If so be they wil hearken, and turne euerie man from his euil way, that I mayc repent me of the plague, which I haue determined to bring vpon them, because of the wicked∣nes of their workes.

4 And thou shalt say vnto thē, Thus saith the Lord, If ye wil not heare me to walke in my Lawes, which I haue set before you,

5 And to heare the wordes of my seruants the Prophetes, whome I sent vnto you, bothe ri∣sing vp early, and sending (them,) and wil not obeie (them,)

6 Then wil I make this House liked Shilóh, and wil make this Citiee a cursse to all the nacions of the earth.

7 So the Priestes, and the Prophetes, and all the people heard Ieremiáh speaking these wordes in the Houses of the Lord.

8 Now when Ieremiáh had made an ende of speaking all that the Lord had comman∣ded (him) to speake vnto all the people, then the Priestes, and the Prophetes, & all the people toke him, and said, Thou shalt dye the death.

9 Why hast thou prophecied in the Name of the Lord, saying, Thisf House shal be like Shilóh, and this citie shal be desolate with∣out an inhabitant? and all the people were gathered against Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord.

10 And when the princes of Iudáh heard of these things, thei came vp from the Kings house into the House of the Lord, and sate downe in the entrie of theg newe gate of the Lords (House.)

11 Then spake the Priestes, and the Prophe∣tes vnto the princes, and to all the people, saying,” This man is worthie to dye: for he hathe prophecied against this citie, as ye haue heard with your eares.

12 Then spake Ieremiáh vnto all the princes & to all the people, saying, The Lord hathe h sent me to prophecie against this House and against this citie all the things that ye haue heard.

13 Therefore now amend your waies & your workes, & heare the voice of the Lord your God, that the Lord may repent him of the plague, that he hath pronoūced against you

14 As for me, beholde, I am in your hands: do with me as ye thinke good and right.

15 But knowe ye for certeine, that if ye put me: to death, ye shal surely bring innocent blood vpon your selues, and vpon this Ci∣tie, and vpon the inhabitants thereof: for of a trueth the Lord hath sét me vnto you, to speake all these wordes in your eares.

16 Then said the princes and all the people vnto the Priests & to the Prophetes, This man is not worthye to dye: for he hathe spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord our God.

17 ¶Then rose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 certeine of the Elders of the land, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to all the assemblie of the people, saying,

18 Micháh the Morashite * prophecied in the dayes of Hezekiáh King of Iudáh, and spake to all the people of Iudáh, saying, Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Ziōn shal be plowed (like) a field, and Ierusalém shalbe an heape, & the mountaine of thei House (shalbe) as the high places of the forest.

19 Did Hezekiáh King of Iudáh, and all Iu∣dáh put him to death? did he not feare the LORD, and prayed before the Lord, and the Lord repented hym of thek plague, that he had pronounced against them? thus might we procure greate euill against our soules.

20 And there was also a mā that prophecied in the Name of the Lord, (one) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sonne of Shemaiáh, of Kiriáth iarem, who prophecied against this citie, and agaynste this land, according' to all the wordes of Ie∣remiáh.

21 Now when Iehoiakim the King with all his men of power, and all the princes heard his wordes, the King soght to slaie hym. But when Vriiáh heard it, he was afraied & fled, and went into Egypt.

22 Then Iehoiakim the Kingl sent men into Egypt, (euen) Elnathán the sonne of Ach∣bór, and certeine with him into Egypt,

23 And thei fet Vriiáh out of Egypt, & broght him vnto Iehoiakim the King, who slewe him with the sworde, andm cast hys dead bodie into the graues of the childrē of the people.

24 But the hand of Ahikámn the sonne of Shaphán was with Ieremiáh that thei shuld not giue him in to the hand of the people to put him to death.

CHAP. XXVII.

1 Ieremiáh at the commandement of the Lord sendeth bondes to the King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to the other Kings that were nere, whereby thei are monished to be subie∣ctes vnto Nebuchad-nezzār. 9 He warneth the people and the Kings and rulers that thei beleue not false Pro∣phetes.

1 IN the beginning of the reigne ofa Ieho∣iakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudah came this worde vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord, saying,

2 Thus saith the LORD to me, Make theeb bondes, and yokes, and put them vppon thy necke,

3 And send them to the King of Edóm, and to the King of Moáb, & to the King of the Ammonites, and to the King of Tyrus, and to the King of Zidón, by the hande of the messengers which come to Ierusalém vnto Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh,

4 And commāde them to say vnto their ma∣sters, Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Thus shall ye say vnto your ma∣sters,

5 I haue made the earth, the man, and the beast that are vpō the ground, by my great power, & by my out stretched arme, & haue giuen it vnto whome it pleased me.

6 But now I haue giuen all these lands into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Babél myc seruant, and the beastes of the field haue I also giuen him to serue him.

7 And all nations shall serue hym, and hysd sonne, and his sonnes sonne vntill the ve∣rie time of his land come also: then manye nations and great Kings shalle serue them selues of him.

8 And the nation and kingdome which will not serue the same Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél, and that will not put their necke

vnder the yoke of the King of Babél, the same nation wil I visite, saith the Lord, with the sworde, and with the famine, and with the pestilence, vntill I haue wholy (giuen) them into his hands.

9 Therefore heare not your Prophetes nor your south saiers, nor your dreamers, nor your inchāters, nor your sorcerers, which saie vnto you thus, Ye shall not serue the King of Babél.

10 For thei prophecie a lie vnto you to cau∣se you to go farre from your lande, and that I shulde cast you out, and you shulde perish.

11 But the nation that put their neckes vn∣der the yoke of the King of Babél, and ser ue him, those wil I let remaine still in theyr owne land, saith the Lord, and thei shal oc∣cupie it and dwell therein.

12 ¶ I spake also to Zedekiáh King of Iudáh according to all these wordes, saying, Put your neckes vnder the yoke of the King of Babél, and serue him and his people, that ye may liue.

13 Why wil ye dye, thou, and thy people by the sworde, by the famine, & by the pestilē∣ce, as the Lord hath spoken against the na∣tion, that wil not serue the King of Babél?

14 Therefore heare not the wordes of the Prophetes, that speake vnto you, saying, Ye shal not serue the King of Babél: for thei prophecie a lie vnto you.

15 For I haue not * sent them, saith the Lord, yet they prophecie a lie in my Name, that I might cast you out, & that ye might pe∣rish, (bothe) you, and the Prophetes that prophecie vnto you.

16 ¶ Also I spake to the Priestes, & to all this people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Heare not the wordes of your Prophetes that pro phecie vnto you, saying, Beholde, * the ves sels of the House of the Lord shall now shortely bef broght agayne from Babél, for they prophecie a lie vnto you.

17 Heare them not, (but) serue the King of Babél, that ye maye liue: wherefore shulde this citie be desolate?

18 But if they be Prophetes, and if the word of the Lord be with thē, let themg in treat the Lord of hostes, that the vessels, whiche are left in the House of the Lord, and in the house of the King of Iudáh, and at Ierusa∣lém, go not to Babél.

19 For thus saith the Lord of hostes, concer∣ning the * pillers, and concerning the sea, and concerning the bases, and cōcerning the residue of the vessels that remayne in this citie,

20 Which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél toke not, when he caryed * away captiue Ieconiáh the sonne of Iehoiakim King of Iudáh from Ierusalém to Bábél, with all the nobles of Iudáh and Ierusalém.

31 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, cōcerning the vessels that remai∣ne in the House of the Lord, & in the house of the King of Iudáh, and at Ierusalém,

22 They shalbe broght to Babél, and there thei shalbe vntil the day that I visiteh thē, saith the Lord: then wil I bring them vp, & restore them vnto this place.

CHAP. XXVIII.

1 The false prophecie of Hananiah. 12 Ieremiah repro∣ueth Hananiah and prophecieth.

1 ANd that same yere in the beginning of thea reigne of Zedekiáh King of Iu∣dáh in theb fourth yere, (and) in the fift mo neth Hananiáh the sonne of Azúr the Pro∣phet, whiche was ofc Gibeón, spake to me in the House of the Lord in the presence of the Priests, and of all the people, and said,

2 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, saying, I haue broken the yoke of the King of Babél.

3” Within two yeres space I will bring into this place all the vessels of the Lords house that Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél toke awaye from this place, and caried the min∣to Babél.

4 And I will bring againe to this place Ieco∣niáh the sonne of Iehoia kim King of Iu∣dáh, with all them that were caryed awaye captiue of Iudáh, and went into Babél, saith the Lord: for I will breake the yoke of the King of Babél.

5 Then the Prophet Ieremiáh said vnto thed Prophet Hananiáh in the presence of the Priests and in the presence of all the peo∣ple that stode in the House of the Lord.

6 Euen the Prophet Ieremiáh said, So be it: thee Lord so do, the Lord confirme thy wordes which thou hast prophecied to re∣store the vessels of the Lords House, and all that is caryed captiue from Babél into this place.

7 But heare thou now this worde that I will speake in thine eares and in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all the people.

8 The Prophetes that haue bene before me, and before thee in time past,f prophecied against manie countreis, and against great kingdomes, of warre, and of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and of pestilence.

9 (And) the Prophet which prophecieth of peace, when the worde of the Prophet shal come to passe, (then) shall the Prophet be knowē that the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 truely sent him.

10 Thē Hananiáh the Prophet toke the yoke from the Prophet Ieremiahs necke, andg brake it.

11 And Hananiah spake in the presēce of all the people, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Euen so will I breake the yoke of Nebu∣chad-nezzár King of Babél, frō the necke of all nations within the space of two ye∣res: & the Prophet Ieremiáh went his way.

12 ¶ Then the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiáh the Prophet, [after that Hana∣niáh the Prophet had brokē the yoke from the necke of the Prophet Ieremiáh] saying

13 Go, and tel Hananiáh, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Thou hast broken the yokes of wood: but thou shalt make for them yokes of yron.

14 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, I haue put ah yoke of yron vpon the necke of all these natiōs, that thei may serue Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél: for thei shall serue him, and I haue giuen hym thei beasts of the field also.

15 Then said the Prophet Ieremiáh vnto the Prophet Hananiáh, Heare now Hananiáh, the Lord hathe not sent thee, but thou ma∣kest this people to trust in a lye.

16 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I will cast thee from of the earth: this yere thou shalt dye, because thou hast spoken rebelliously against the Lord.

17 So Hananiáh the Prophetk dyed the same yere in the seuenth moneth.

CHAP. XXIX.

1 Ieremiáh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto them that were in captiuitie in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 10 He prophecieth their returne after seuentie yeres. 16 He prophecieth the destruction of the King & of the people that remaine in Ierusalém, 21 He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are∣neth the Prophetes that seduce the people. 25 The death of Semeiah is prophecied.

1 NOw these are the wordes of the“ boke that Ieremiáh the Prophet sent from Ierusalém vntoa the residue of the Elders which were caryed away captiues, & to the Priests, and to the Prophetes, and to all the people whome Nebuchad-nezzár had ca∣ryed away captiue from Ierusalém to Babél

2 [After that Ieconiáh the King, and the ^b Quene, and the eunuches, the * princes of Iudáh, and of Ierusalém, and the worke men, and cunning men were departed from Ierusalém.]

3 By the hand of Elasáh the sonne of Shaphā and Gemariáh the sonne of Hilkiáh [whome Zedekiáh King of Iudáhc sent vn∣to Babél to Nebuchad-nezzár King of Ba∣bél] saying,

4 Thus hathe the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél spoken vnto all that are caryed awaye captiues, whome I haued caused to be caryed awaye captiues from Ierusalém vnto Babél.

5 Buylde you houses to dwell in, and plant you gardens, and eat the frutes of them.

6 Take you wiues, and beget sonnes, and daughters, & take wiues for your sonnes, & giue your daughters to housbands, that they may beare sonnes and daughters, that ye may be increased there, and not dimini∣shed.

7 And seke the prosperitie of the citie, whe∣ther I haue caused you to be caryed awaye captiues, ande praye vnto the Lord for it: for in the peace thereof shall you haue peace.

8 ¶ For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Let not your prophetes, and your so the sayers that be amōg you, deceiue you ne ther giue eare to your dreames, which you dreame.

9 For they prophecie you alye in my Name I haue not sent them, saith the Lord.

10 But thus saith the Lord, That after seuen∣tie yeres be accomplished at Babél, I wil visit you, and performe my good promes toward you, and cause you to returne to this place.

11 For knowe the thoghts, that I haue thoght towardes you, saith the Lord, (euē) the thoghts of peace, and not of trouble, to giue you an end, and (your) hope.

12 Then shal you crye vnto me, and ye shal go and pray vnto me, and I wil heare you,

13 And ye shal seke me and finde (me,) becau se ye shal seke me with allf your heart.

14 And I wil be founde of you, saith the Lord and I wil turne away your captiuitie, and I wil gather you from all the nations and frō all the places, whether I haue cast you, faith the Lord, and wil bring you againe vnto the place, whence I caused you to be caryed away captiue.

15 ¶ Because ye haue said, The Lord hathe raised vs vpg Prophetes in Babél.

16 Therefore thus saieth the Lord of the King that sitteth vpon the throne of Dauid, and of all the people, that dwell in this citie, your brethren that are not gone for the with you into captiuitie:

17 (Euen) thus saith the Lord of hostes, Be∣holde, I wil send vpon them theh sworde, the famine, and the pestilence, & wil make them like vilei figges, that can not be eatē they are so noghtie.

18 And I wil persecute them with the sworde with the famine, & with the pestilence: & I wil make them a terror to all kingdomes of the earth, (&)k a cursse, and astonishmēt and an hissing, and a reproche among 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the nations whether I haue cast them,

19 Because they haue not heard my wordes saith the Lord, which I sent vnto them by my seruāts the Prophetes,l rising vp eare∣ly, & sending (them,) but ye wolde not hea re, saith the Lord.

20 ¶ Heare ye therefore the worde of the Lord all ye of the captiuitie, whome I ha∣ue sent from Ierusalém to Babél.

21 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, of Aháb the sonne of Kolaiah, and of Zedekiah the sonne of Maaseiah, which prophecie lies vnto you in my Name, Be∣holde, I wil deliuer them into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzar King of Babél & he shal slaye them before your eyes.

22 And all they of the captiuitie of Iudah, that are in Babél, shal take vp this cursse againste them, & say, The Lord make thee like Zedekiah and like Ahab, whome the King of Babél burntm in the fyre,

23 Because they haue committedn vilenie in Israél, and haue committed adulterie with their neighbours wiues, and haue spoken

lying wordes in my Name, which I haue not commanded them, euen I knowe it, & testifie it, saith the Lord.

24 ¶ Thou shalt also speake to Shemaiáh the“ Nehelamite, saying,

25 Thus speaketh the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, saying, Because thou hast sent let∣ters in thy name vnto all the people, that are at Ierusalém, & to Zephaniáh the sonne of Maaseiáh the Priest, & to all the Priests, saying,

26 The Lord hathe made thee Priest, foro Ie∣hoiadá the Priest, that ye shuld be officers in the House of the Lord, for euery mā that raueth and maketh him self a Prophet, to put him in prison and in the stockes.

27 Now therefore why hast not thou repro∣ued Ieremiáh of Anathóth, which prophe∣cieth vnto you?

28 For, for this cause he sent vnto vs in Babél, saying, This (captiuitie) is long: buyld hou ses to dwell in, and plant gardens, and eat the frutes of them.

29 And Zephaniáh the Priest red this lettre in the eares of Ieremiáh the Prophet.

30 Then came the word of the Lord vnto Ie∣remiáh, saying,

31 Send to all them of the captiuitie, saying, Thus saith the Lord of Shemaiáh the Ne∣helamite, Because that Shemaiáh hath pro phecied vnto you, and I sent him not, and he caused you to trust in a lye,

32 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil visite Shemaiáh the Nehelamite, & hys sede: he shal not haue a manp to dwel amōg this people, nether shall he beholde the good, that I wil do for my people, saith the Lord, because he hath spoken rebelliously against the Lord.

CHAP. XXX.

1 The returne of the people from Babylon, 16 He mena∣ceth the enemies. 18 And comforteth the Church,

1 THe worde, that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord, saying,

2 Thus speaketh the Lord GOD of Israél, saying, Write thee all the wordes, that I haue spoken vnto thee ina a boke.

3 For lo, the daies come, saith the Lord, that I wil bring againe the captiuitie of my peo ple Israél and Iudáh, saith the Lord. for I wil restore them vnto the land, that I gaue to their fathers, and they shal possesse it.

4 Againe, these are the wordes that the Lord spake concerning Israél, and concerning Iudáh.

5 For thus saith the Lord, We haue heard ab terrible voyce, of feare and not of peace.

6 Demande now and beholde, if man trauail with childe? wherefore do I beholde euery man with his hands on his loines as a wo∣man in trauail, and all faces are turned into a palenes?

7 Alas, for thisc day is 〈◊〉〈◊〉: none (hath bene) like it: is euen the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Iaakobs trou∣ble, yet shal he be deliuered from it.

8 For in thatd day, saith the Lord of hostes, I wil breakee his yoke from of thy necke, and breake thy bondes, and strangers shal no more serue them seluesf of him.

9 But they shal serue the Lord their God, &g Dauid their King, whome I wil rise vp vn to them.

10 Therefore feare not, ô my seruant Iaakób, saith the Lord, nether be afraied, ô Israél: for lo, I wil deliuer thee from a farre (coun∣trey) and thy sede from the land of their ca ptiuitie: and Iaakób shal turne againe, & shalbe in rest & prosperitie and none shal make him afraid.

11 For I am with thee, saith the Lord, to saue thee, thogh I vtterly destroy all the naciōs where I haue scattered thee: yet wil I not vtterly destroy thee, but I wil correct thee by iudgement, and not h vtterly cut thee of.

12 For thus saith the Lord, Thy bruising in cu∣rable (and)i thy wounde is dolorous.

13 There is none to iudge thy cause (or to lay) a plaister: there are no medecines, nor hel∣pe for thee.

14 All thyk louers haue forgotten thee: thei seke thee not: for I haue striken thee with the wounde of an enemie (&) with a sharpe chastisement for the multitude of thine ini quitie (because) thy sinnes were increased.

15 Why cryest thou for thine affliction? thy so rowe is incurable for the multitude of thi∣ne iniquities (because) thy sinnes were in∣creased, I haue done these thīgs vnto thee

16 l Therefore all they that deuoure thee, shal be deuoured, and all thine enemies euery one shal go into captiuitie: and they that spoyle thee, shalbe spoyled, and all thei that robbe thee, wil I giue to be robbed.

17 For I wil restore helth vnto thee, and I wil heale thee of thy woundes, saith the Lord, because they called thee. The cast away, (saying) This is Zión, whome no man se∣keth after.

18 Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil bring a∣gaine the captiuitie of Iaakóbs tentes, & haue compassion on his dwelling places: & the citie shalbe buylded vpon her owne heape,m and the palace shal remaine after the maner thereof.

19 And out of them shal proceden thankes∣giuing, and the voyce of them that are ioyous, and I wil multiplie them, and thei shalnot be fewe: I wil also glorifie them, & they shal not be diminished.

20 Their children also shalbe as a fore time, & their congregacion shalbe established be∣fore me, and I wil visite all that vexe them.

21 And theiro noble (ruler) shalbe of them sel∣ues, and their gouernour shal procede from the middes of them, and I wil cause him to drawe nere, and approche vnto me: for who is this that directeth hisp heart to come vn to me, saith the Lord.

22 And ye shalbe my people, and I wil be

your God.

23 Beholde,q the tempest of the Lord goeth forthe with wrath: the whirlewinde that hangeth ouer, shall light vpon the head of the wicked.

24 The fierce wrath of the Lord shal not re∣turne, vntil he haue done, and vntil he haue performed the intents of his heart: in ther latter daies ye shal vnderstand it.

CHAP. XXXI.

1 He reheareth Gods benefites after their returne from Ba bylon. 23 And the spiritual ioye of the faithfull in the Church.

1 AT thea same time, saith the Lord, wil I be the God of all the families of Israél, and they shalbe my people.

2 Thus saith the Lord, The people whicheb escaped the sworde, founde grace in the wildernes:c he walked (before) Israél to cause him to rest.

3 The Lord hath appeared vnto med of olde (say they:)e Yea, I haue loued thee with an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lasting loue, therefore with mercie I haue drawen thee.

4 Againe I will buylde thee, and thou shalt be buylded, ô virgine Israél: thou shalt stilf be adorned with thy tymbrels, and shalt go forth in the dance of thē that be ioyful.

5 Thou shalt yet plāt vines vpō the moun∣taines ofg Samaria, and the planters that plant them,h shal make them commune.

6 For the daies shal come that thei watche∣men vpō the mount of Ephráim shal crye, Arise, and let vs go vp vntok Ziōn to the Lord our God.

7 For thus saith the Lord, Reioyce with gladnes for Iaakób, and shoute for ioye a∣mong the chief of thel Gentiles: publishe praise, and say, O Lord, saue thy people, the remnant of Israél.

8 Beholde, I will bring them from the North countrey, and gather thē from the coastes of the worlde, (with) the blinde & the lame amōg them, (with) the woman with child, and her that is deliuered also: a great com∣panie shal returne hether.

9 Thei shal comem weping, and with mercie will I bring them againe: I will leade them by the riuers ofn water in a straight waye, wherein they shall not stumble: for I am a Father to Israél, and Ephráim iso my firste borne.

10 ¶ Heare the worde of the Lord, ô ye Genti∣les, and declare in the yles a farre of, and say, He that scattered Israél, wil gather him and wil kepe him, as a shepherd (doeth) his flocke.

11 For the Lord hathe redemed Iaakób, and ransomed him from the handp of him, that was stronger then he.

12 Therefore they shall come, and reioyce in the light of Zion, and shall runne to the bountifulnes of the Lord, (euen) for theq wheat and for the wine, and for the oyle, & for the increase of shepe, and bullockes: & their soule shalbe as a watered gardē, and thei shal haue no more sorow.

13 Then shal the virgine reioyce in ther dāce, and the yong men, and the olde men toge∣ther: for I will turne their mourning into ioye, and wil comforte them, and giue thē ioye for their sorowes.

14 And I wil replenish the soule of the Priests withs fatnes, and my people shalbe satis∣fied with my goodnes, saith the Lord.

15 Thus saith the Lord, A voice was heard on hie, a mourning (and) bitter weping,t Ra∣hél weping for her children, refused to be comforted for her children, because they were not.

16 Thus saith the Lord, Refraine thy voyce from weping, and thine eyes from teares: for thy worke shalbe rewarded, saith, the Lord, and they shall come againe from the land of the enemie:

17 And there is hope in thine end, saith the Lord, that (thy) children shal come agayne to their owne borders.

18 I haue heardu Ephráim lamenting (thus,) Thou hast corrected me, and I was chastised as anx vn tamed calfe.y conuert thou me, and I shalbe conuerted: for thou art the Lord my God.

19 Surely after that I conuerted, I repented: and after that I was instructed, I smote vpō (my)z thigh: I was ashamed, yea, euen con∣founded, because I did beare the reproche of my youth.

20 Is Ephráima my dere sonne or pleasant childe? yet since I spake vnto him, I stilb re∣membred him: therefore my bowelles are troubled for him: I will surely haue com∣passion vpon him, saith the Lord.

21 Set thee vpc signes: make thee heapes: set thine heart towarde the path & waie, that thou hast walked: turne againe, ô virgine of Israél: turne againe to these thy cities.

22 How long wilt thou go astraie, ô thou re∣bellious daughter? for the Lord hath crea∣tedd a new thing in the earth: A WOMAN shal compasse a man.

23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Yet shall thei saie this thing in the land of Iudáh, and in the cities thereof, when I shal bring againe their captiuitie, The Lord blesse thee, ô habitation of iustice (and) holie mountaine.

24 And Iudáh shall dwell in it, and all the Ci∣ties thereof together, the housband men and thei that go for the with the flocke.

25 For I haue satiat the weary soule, and I haue replenished euerie soroful soule.

26 Therefore I awaked and behelde, and my slepee was swete vnto me.

27 Beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord,

that I wil so we the house of Israél, and the house of Iudáhf with the sede of man and with the sede of beast.

28 And like as I haue watched vpon them, to plucke vp and to roote out, and to throwe downe, & to destroye, and to plague (thē,) so will I watche ouer them, to buylde and to plant (them,) saith the Lord.

29 In those dayes shal they say no more, The fathers haueg eaten a sowre grape, and the childrens teeth are set on edge.

30 But euerie one shall dye for his owne ini∣quitie: euerie man that eateth the sowre grape, his teeth shalbe set on edge.

31 ¶ Beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord, that I wil make ah ne we couenant with the house of Israél, and with the house of Iu∣dáh,

32 Not according to the couenāt that I made with their fathers, when I toke thē by the hand to bring thē out of the land of Egypt, the whiche my couenant theyi brake, al∣thogh I was“ an housband vnto thē, saith the Lord.

33 But this shalbe the couenant that I will make with the house of Israél, Afterk those daies, saith the Lord, I will put my Lawe in their in warde partes, and write it in theyr hearts, & will be their God, and thei shalbe my people.

34 And thei shall teache nomore euerie man his neighbour and euerie man his brother, saying, Knowe the Lord: for they shall all knowe me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them, saith the Lord: for'I will forgiue their iniquitie, and will remember their sinnes no more.

35 Thus saith the Lord, whiche giuethm the sunne for a light to the day, (and) the cour ses of the moone and of the starres for a light to the night, which breaketh the sea, whē the waues there of roare: his Name (is) the Lord of hostes.

36 If these ordinances departe out of my sight, saith the Lord, then shall the sede of Israél cease from being a nation before me, for euer.

37 Thus saith the Lord, If the heauens can be measured,n or the fundacions of the earth be searched out beneth, then will I cast of all the sede of Israél, for all that they haue done, saith the Lord.

38 Beholde, the dayes come, saith the Lord, that theo citie shalbe buylt to the LORD from the tower of Hananeél, vnto the gate of the corner.

39 And the line of the measure shall go forth in his presence vpon the hil Garéb, & shall compasse about to Goáth.

40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies, and of the asshes, and all the fields vnto the broke of Kidrón, (and) vnto the cor∣ner of the horsegate towarde the East, (shalbe) holie vnto the Lord; nether shall it be plucked vp nor destroyed anye more for euer.

CHAP. XXXII.

Icremiáh is cast into prison because he prophecied that the citie shulde be taken of the King of Babylon. 7 He shew∣eth, that the people shuld come againe to their owne pos∣session. 38 The people of God are his seruants, and he is their Lord.

1 THe worde that came vnto Ieremiáh frō the Lord, in thea tenth yere of Zede∣kiáh King of Iudáh, which was the eigh∣tenth yere of Nebuchad nezzár.

2 For then the King of Babels hoste besie∣ged Ierusalém: and Ieremiáh the Prophet was shut vp in the court of the prisō, which was in the King of Iudahs house.

3 For Zedekiáh King of Iudáh had shut him vp, saying, Wherefore doest thou prophe∣cie, & say, Thus saith the Lord, * Beholde, I will giue this Citie into the hands of the King of Babél, and he shal take it?

4 And Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh shal not escape out of the hand of the Caldeans, but shall surely be deliuered into the handes of the King of Babél, & shall speake with him mouth to mouth, and his eyes shal beholde his face,

5 And he shal lead Zedekiáh to Babél, and there shall he be, vntillb I visite him, saith the Lord: thogh ye fight with the Caldeās, ye shal not prosper.

6 ¶ And Ieremiáh said, The word of the Lord came vnto me saying,

7 Beholde, Han ameél, the sonne of Shallúm thine vncle, shal come vnto thee and saie,c Bye vnto thee my field, that is in Anathóth for the“ title by kinred (apperteineth) vnto theed to bye it.

8 So Hanameél, mine vncles sonne, came to me in the court of the prison, according to the worde of the Lord, and said vnto me, Bye mye field, I praie thee, that is in Ana∣thōth, which is in the countrey of Benia∣min for the right of the possession (is) thine, and the purchase (belongeth) vnto thee: bye it for thee. Then I knewe that this was the worde of the Lord.

9 And I boght the field of Hanameél, myne vncles sonne, that was in Anathóth & wei∣ghed him the siluer, (euen) seuenf shekels, and ten (pieces) of siluer.

10 And I write it in the boke and signed it, & toke witnesses, and weighed him the siluer in the balances.

11 So I toke the boke of the possessiō, being sealedg (according) to the Law, and custo∣me, with the boke that was open,

12 And I gaue the boke of the possession vnto Baruch the sonne of Neriáh, the sonne of Maaseiáh, in the sight of Hanameél mi∣ne vncles (sonne,) & in the presence of the

witnesses, writen in the boke of the posses sion, before all the Iewes that sate in the court of the prison.

13 And I charged Baruch before thē, saying,

14 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Take the writings (euen) this boke of the possession, bothe that is sealed, and this boke that is open, and put them in an earthenh vessel, that thei maie continue a long time.

15 For the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, saith thus, Houses and fields, and vineyar∣des shalbe possessed againe in this land.

16 ¶ Now when I had deliuered the boke of the possession vnto Barúch, the sonne of Neriáh, I prayed vnto the Lord, saying.

17 Ah Lord God, beholde, thou hast made the heauen and the earth by thy great power, and by thy stretched out armie, and there is nothing“ hard vnto thee.

18 * Then sheweth mercie vnto thousands, & recompèncest the iniquitie of the fathers into the bo some of theiri childrē after thē ô God the great and mightie, whose Name (is) the Lord of hostes.

19 Great in counsel, and mightie in worke, [for thine eyes are open vpō all the waies of the sonnes of men, to giue to euerie one according to his waies, and according to the frute of his workes.]

20 Which hast set signes and wonders in the land of Egypt vnto thisk day, and in Israél and among (all) men, and hast made thee a Name, as (appeareth) this daie.

21 And hast broght thy people Israél, out of the land of Egypt with signes, and with wonders, and with a strong hand, with a stretched out arme, and with great terror.

22 And hast giuen them this land, which thou didest sweare to their fathers to giue thē, (euen) a land, that floweth with milke and honie.

23 And they came in, and possessed it, but they obeyed not thy voyce, nether walked in thy Law: all that thou commandedst them to do, they haue not done: therefore thou hast caused this whole plague to come vpō them.

24 Beholde, thel mounts, they are come into the citie to take it, and the citie is giuen into the hand of the Caldeans, that fight a gainst it by meanes of the sworde, and of the famine, and of the pestilence, and what thou hast spoken, is come to passe, and be∣holde, thou seest it.

25 And thou hast said vnto me, ô Lord God Bye vnto thee the field for siluer, and take wit∣nesses: for the citie shalbe giuen in to the hand of the Caldeans.

26 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Ieremiáh, saying,

27 Beholde, I am the Lord God of allm flesh: is there anie thing to hard for me?

28 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil giue this citie into the hand of the Cal deans, and into the hand of Nebuchad∣nezzar, King of Babél, and he shal take it.

29 And the Caldeans shal come and fight a∣gainst this citie, and set fyre on this citie & burne it, with the houses, vpon whose roo∣ses they haue offred incense vnto Baal, and powred drinke offrings vnto other gods to prouoke me vnto angre.

30 For the children of Israél, and the chil∣dren of Iudáh haue surely done euil befo∣reme from theirn youth: for the children of Israél haue surely prouoked me to angre with the workes of their hands, saith the Lord.

31 Therefore this citie hathe bene vnto me (as a prouocation) of mine angre, and of my wrath, from the daye, that they buylt euen vnto this daye, that I shulde remoue it out of my sight.

32 Because of all the euil of the children of Israél, and of the children of Iudáh, which they haue done to prouoke me to angre, (euen) they, their Kings, their princes, their Priests, and their Prophetes, and the men of Iudáh, and the inhabitants of Ierusa∣lém.

33 And they haue turned vnto me the backe and not the face: thogh I taught them,o ri sing vp early, and instructing them yet they were not obedient to receiue doctrine.

34 But they set their abominatiōs in the hou se [whereupon my Name was called] to de∣file it.

35 And they buylt the hyep places of Baal, which are in the valley ofq Ben-hinnóm, to cause their sonnes, and their daughters tor passe through (the fyre) vnto Moléch, which I commanded them not, nether ca∣me it into my minde, that they shulde do suche abomination, to cause Iudah to sinne

36 And nows therefore, thus hathe the Lord GOD of Israél spoken, concerning this ci tie, where of ye say, It shalbe deliuered into the hand of the King of Babél by the swor de, and by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and by the pestilen∣ce.

37 * Beholde, I wil gather them out of all coū treis, wherein I haue scatred them in mine angre, and in my wrath, and in great indi∣gnation, and I wil bring them againe vnto this place, and I wil cause them to dwell sa∣fely.

38 And they shal be * my people, and I wil be their God.

39 And I wil giue themt one heart & one way that thei may feare me for euer for the welth of them, and of their children after them,

40 And I wil make anu euerlasting couenant with them, that I wil neuer turne away frō them to do thē good, but I wil put my feare in their hearts, that thei shal not departe from me.

41 Yea, I wil delite in them to do them good, and I wil plant them in this land assuredly

with my whole heart, & with all my soule,

42 For thus saith the LORD, Like as I haue broght all this great plague vpō this peo ple, so wil I bring vpon them all the good that I haue promised them.

43 And the fields shal be possessed in this lād whereof ye say, It is desolate without man or beast, and shalbe giuen into the hand of the Caldeans.

44 Men shal byex fields for siluer, and make writings, and seale them, and take witnes∣ses in the land of Beniamin, & round about Ierusalém, and in the cities of Iudah, and in the cities of the mountaines, and in the cities of the plaine, and in the cities of the South: for I wil cause their captiuitie to re turne, saith the Lord.

CHAP. XXXIII.

The Prophet is monished of the Lord to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the de∣liuerance of the people, which the Lord Promised. 8 God for giueth sinnes, for his owne glorie. 15 Of the birth of Christ. 20 The kingdome of Christ in the Church shal neuer be ended.

1 MOreouer, the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiah the seconde time [whi∣le was yet shut vp in thea court of the pri∣son] saying.

2 Thus saith the Lord, the makerb thereof, the Lord that formed it, and established is, the Lord is his Name.

3 Call vnto me, and I wil answer thee, and she we thee great & mightie things, which thou knowest not.

4 For thus saith the Lord God of Israél con cerning the houses of the Kings of Iudáh, which are destroyed by thec mountes, and by the sworde.

5 Thei come tod fight with the Caldeans, but it (is) to fil thē selues with the dead bo∣dies of men, whome I haue slaine in mine angre and in my wrath: for I haue hid mye face from this citie, because of all their wickednes.

6 ¶Beholde,f I wil giue it helth and amen∣dement: for I wil cure them, and wil reuei∣le vnto them the abundance of peace, and trueth.

7 And I wil cause the captiuitie of Iudah, & the captiuitie of Israél to returne, and wil buylde them as at the first.

8 And I wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them from all their ini∣quitie, whereby they haue sinned against me yea, I wil pardone all their iniquities, whereby thei haue sinned against me, and whereby thei haue rebelled against me.

9 And it shalbe to me a name, ah ioy, a praise and an honour before all the nacions of the earth, which shal heare all the good that I do vnto them: and their shal feare, and tremble for all the goodnes, & for all the welth, that I shewe vnto this (citie.)

10 Thus saith the Lord, Againe there shalbe heard in this place [which ye say shalbe, desolate, without man, and without, beast (euen) in the cities of Iudáh, and in the stre tes of Ierusalém, that are desolate without man, and without in habitant, and without beast.]

11 The voyce of ioye and the voyce of glad∣nes, the voice of the bridegrome, and the voyce of the bride, the voyce of them that shal say,i Praise the Lord of hostes, because the Lord is good: for his mercie (endureth) for euer (and) of them that offre (the sacri fice) of praise in the House of the Lord: for I wil cause to returne the captiuitie of the land, as at the first, saith the Lord.

12 Thus saith the LORD of hostes, Againe in this place, which is desolate, with out man, and with out beast, and in all the cities the reof there shalbe dwelling for shepherdes to rest their flockes.

13 In the cities of thek mountaines, in the ci∣ties in the plaine, and in the cities of the South, and in the land of Beniamin, and a∣bout Ierusalém, and in the cities of Iudáh shal the shepe passe againe, vnder the hand of him that telleth them, saith the Lord.

14 Beholde, the dayes come, saith the LORD that I wil performe that good thing, which I haue promised vnto the house of Israél, and to the house of Iudáh.

15 In those daies and at that time, wil I causel the branche of righteousnes to growe vp vnto Dauid, and he shal execute iudgemēt and righteousnes in the land.

16 In those dayes shal Iudah be saued, and Ie∣rusalém shal dwell safely, and he that shal callm her, is the Lord ourn righteousnes.

17 For thus saith the Lord, Dauid shal neuer want a man to sit vpon the throne of the house of Israél.

18 Nether shal the Priests and Leuites want a man before me to offer ^a burnt offrings, & to offer meat offrings, and to do sacrifice continually.

19 ¶ And the worde of the Lord came vnto Ie remiáh, saying.

20 Thus saith the Lord, If you can break emy couenant of thep day, and my couenant of the night, that there shulde not be day, and night in their season.

21 Then may my couenant be broken with Dauid my seruant, that he shulde not haue a sonne to reigne vpō his throne, and with the Leuites (and) Priests my ministers.

22 As the armie of heauē can not be nombred nether the sand of the sea measured: so wil I multiplie the sede of Dauid my seruant, and the Leuites, that minister vnto me.

23 ¶ Moreouer, the worde of the Lord came to Ieremiáh, saying,

24 Considerest thou not whatq this people haue spokē, saying, The two families, which the Lord hathe chosen he hathe euen cast them of? thus they haue despised my peo∣ple, that they shulde be nomore a nacion before them.

25 Thus saith the Lord, If my couenant be

not with day and night, (and if) I haue not appointed the ordre of heauen and earth,

26 Then wil I cast away the sede of Iaakób and Dauid my seruant, and not take of his sede to be rulers ouer the sede of Abrahám Izhák, and Iaakób: for I wil cause their ca∣ptiuitie to returne, and haue compassion on them.

CHAP. XXXIIII.

2 He threateneth that the citie, and the King Zedekiáh shalbe giuen into the hands of the King of Babylon. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He rebucketh their cruelitie towarde their seruants.

1 THe worde which came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord [whena Nebuchad-nez∣zár King of Babél, and all his hoste, and all the Kingdomes of the earth, (that were) vnder the power of his hand, and all peo∣ple foght against Ierusalém, and against all the cities thereof] saying.

2 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, Go and speake to Zedekiáh King of Iudáh, and tel him, Thus saith the Lord, Behold * I wil giue this citie in to the hand of the King of Ba∣bél, and he shal burne it with fyre,

3 And thou shalt not escape out of his hand, but shalt surely be taken, and deliuered in∣to his hād, and thine eies shal beholde the face of the King of Babél, and he shal spea∣ke with thee mouthe to mouthe, and thou shalt go to Babél.

4 Yet heare the worde of the Lord, ô Zede∣kiáh, King of Iudáh: thus saith the Lord of thee, Thou shalt not dye by the sworde,

5 (But) thou shalt dye inb peace: and accor∣ding to the burning for thy fathers the for mer Kings which were before thee, so shal thei burne (odours) for thee, and thei shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee, (saying,) Ohc lord for I haue pronounced the worde, saith the Lord.

6 Then Ieremiáh the Prophet spake all the∣se wordes vnto Zedekiáh King of Iudáh in Ierusalém,

7 [When the King of Babels hoste foght a∣gainst Ierusalém, and against all the cities of Iudáh, that were left, (euen) against La∣chish, and against Azekáh for these strong cities remained of the cities of Iudáh]

8 This (is) the worde that came vnto Iere∣miáh from the Lord, after that the King Zedekiáh had made a couenāt with all the people, which were at Ierusalém,d to pro∣claime liberte vnto them.

9 That euerie man shulde let hise seruant go fre, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man his handmaide, which was an Ebrue or an Ebruesse & that none shulde serue him selfe of them, (to wit,) of a Iewe his brother.

10 Now when all the princes, & all the peo∣ple whiche had agreed to the couenant, heard that euerie one shulde let his seruāt gofre, and euerien ne his handmaide, and that none shulde serue them selues of them any more, thei obeied and let them go.

11 But afterwarde thei" repented and cau∣sed the seruants and the handmaids, who∣me thei had let go fre to returne and helde them in subiection as seruants & handmai∣des.

12 Therefore the worde of the Lord came vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord, saying,

13 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, I made a couenāt with your fathers, whē I broght them out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of” seruants, saying,

14 * At the terme of seuen yeres let ye go, e∣uerie man his brother an Ebrewe whiche hathe bene solde vnto thee: & when he ha the serued thee six yeres, thou shalt let him go fre from thee: but your fathers obeied me not, nether inclined their eares.

15 And ye were now turned, and had done right in my sight in proclaiming libertie, euerie mā to his neighbour, and ye had ma∣de a couenant before me inf the House, whereupon my Name is called.

16 But ye repented, and polluted my Name: for ye haue caused euerie man his seruant and euerie man his handmaide, whome ye had set at libertie at their pleasure, to re turne, and holde them in subiection to be vnto you as seruants and as handmaides.

17 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Ye haue not obeied me, in proclaiming fredome e∣uerie man to his brother, and euerie man to his neighbour: beholde, I proclaime a li∣bertie for you, saith the Lord, tog the swor de, to the pestilence, and to the famine, and I wil make you a terrour to all the king∣domes of the earth.

18 And I wil giue those men that haue bro∣ken my couenant, and haue not kept the wordes of the couenant, whiche thei had made before me, when theih cut the calfe in twaine, and passed betwene the partes thereof.

19 The princes of Iudáh, and the princes of Ierusalém, the Eunuches, and the Priestes, and all the people of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche pas∣sed betwene the partes of the calfe,

20 I wil euen giue them into the hād of their enemies, and into the hands of them that seke their life: and their dead bodies shal∣be for meat vnto the foules of the heauen, and to the beastes of the earth.

21 And Zedekiáh King of Iudáh, & his prin ces wil I giue into the land of their ene∣mies, and in to the hand of them that seke their life, and into the hand of the King of Babels hoste, whichi are gone vp from you

22 Beholde, I wil commande, saith the Lord and cause them to returne to this citie, & thei shal fight against it, and take it, and burne it with fyre and I wil make the cities of Iudáh desolate without an inhabitant.

CHAP. XXXV,

He proposeth the obedience of the Rechabites, & there∣by confoundeth the pride of the Iewes

1 THe worde whiche came vnto Iere∣miáh from the Lord, in the daisa of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iu∣dáh,

saying.

2 Go vnto the house of theb Rechabites, & speake vnto them, & bring them into the House of the Lord into one of the chābres and giue them wine to drinke.

3 Then toke I Iaazaniàh, the sonne of Iere∣miáh the sonne of Habazziniáh, & his bre∣thren, and all his sonnes, & the whole hou se of the Rechabites,

4 And I broght them into the House of the Lord; into the chamber of the sonnes of Hanán, the sonne of Igdaliáh a manc of God, which was by the chamber of the princes, which was aboue the chamber of Maaseiáh the sonne of Shallúm, the keper of the“ treasure.

5 And I set before the sonnes of the house of the Rechabites, pottes ful of wine, and cuppes, andd said vnto them, Drinke wine

6 But thei said, We wil drinke no wine: fore Ionadàb the sonne of Rechàb our father commanded vs, saying,f Ye shal drinke no wine, (nether) you nor your sōnes for euer.

7 Nether shal ye buylde house, nor sowe se∣de, nor plant vineyarde, nor haue any, but all your daies ye shal dwell in tentes, that ye may liue a long time in the land where ye be strangers.

8 Thus haue we obeied the voice of Iona∣dáb the sonne of Recháb our father, in all that he hathe charged vs, and we drinke no wine all our daies, (nether) we, our wiues our sonnes, nor our daughters.

9 Nether buylde we houses for vs to dwell in, nether haue we vineyarde, nor field, nor sede.

10 But we haue remained in tētes, and haue obeied, & done according tog all that Io∣nadáb our father commanded vs.

11 But when Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél came vp into the land, we said, Come, and let vs go to Ierusalém, frō the hoste of the Caldeans, and from the hoste of Aràm: so weh dwell at Ierusalém.

12 Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Ieremiàh, saying.

13 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Go, and tel the men of Iudàh, and the inhabitans of Ierusalém, Wil yei not receiue doctrine to obey my wordes, saith the Lord?

14 The cōmandement of Ionadàb the sonne of Recháb that he cōmanded his sonnes, that thei shulde drinke no wine, is surely kept: for vnto this day thei drinke none, but obey their fathers commandement: notwithstanding I haue spoken vnto you,k rising early, and speaking, but ye wolde not obeie me.

15 I haue sent also vnto you all my seruan∣tes the Prophetes, rising vp early, and sen∣ding (them,) saying, * Returne now euerie man from his euil waie, and amende your workes, and go not after other gods to serue them, and ye shal dwell in the land which I haue giuen vnto you, and to your fathers, but ye wolde not incline your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nor obeie me.

16 Surely the sonnes of Ionadáb the sonne of Recháb, haue kept the commandement of their father, which he gaue them, but this people hathe not obeied me.

17 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil bring vpō Iudáh, and vpon all the inhabitants of Ieru salém, all the euil that I haue pronunced against them, because I hauel spoken vn∣to them, but thei wolde not heare, and I ha ue called vnto them, but thei wolde not answer.

18 And Ieremiáh said to the house of the Rechabites, Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Because ye haue obeied the commandement of Ionadàb your fa∣ther, and kept all his precepts, and done according vnto all that he hathe comman ded you,

19 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Ionadab the sonne of Rechàb shalm not want a man, to stand be fore me for euer.

CHAP. XXXVI.

1 Barúch writeth, as Ieremiáb enditèth, the boke of the curses against Iudáh and Israél. 9 He is sent with the boke vnto the people and rea deth it before them all. 14. He is called before the rulers and readeth it before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also. 23 The King casteth it in the fyre. 28 There is ano∣ther writen at the commandement of the Lord.

1 ANd in the fourtha yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh, ca∣me this worde vnto Ieremiáh from the Lord, saying,

2 Take thee a roole (or) boke, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therein all the wordes that I haue spoken to thee against Israél, & against Iudáh, & against all the nacions, from the daie that I spake vnto thee, (euen)b from the daies of Iosiáh vnto this daie.

3 It maie be that the house of Iudáh wil heare of all the euil, which I determined to do vnto them that thei may returne euerie man from his euil waie, that I maie forgiue their iniquitie and their sinnes.

4 Then Ieremiáh called Barúch the sonne of Neriáh, and Barúch wrotec at the mouth of Ieremiáh all the wordes of the Lord, which he had spoken vnto him, vpō a roo∣le (or) boke.

5 And Ieremiáh commanded Barúch, saying I am shut vp,d (and) can not go into the House of the Lord.

6 Therefore go thou, and read the roole wherein thou hast writen at my mouth the wordes of the Lord in the audience of the people in the Lords House vpon thee fa∣sting day: also thou shalt read them in the hearing of all Iudáh, that come out of their cities.

7 It may be that thei wilf pray before the Lord, and euerie one returne from his euil

way, for the angre and the wrath, that the Lord hathe declared against this people.

8 So Barúch the sonne of Neriáh did accor∣ding vnto all, that Ieremiáh the Prophet commanded him, reading in the boke the wordes of the Lord in the Lords House.

9 ¶ And in the fiftg yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh, in the ninth moneth, they proclaimed a fast before the Lord to all the people in Ierusalém, and to all the people that came from the cities of Iudáh vnto Ierusalém.

10 Then red 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the boke the wordes of Ieremiáh in the House of the Lord, in the chámbre of Geremiáh the sonne of Sha phán the secretarie, in the hier court at the entrie of theh newe gate of the Lords House in the hearing of all the people.

11 When Michaiáh the sonne of Gemariáh, the sonne of Shaphán had heard out of the boke all the wordes of the Lord.

12 Then he went downe to the Kings house into the Chancellours chamber, and lo, all the princes sate there (euen) Elishama the Chancellour, and Delaiáh the sonne of She maiáh, and Elnathan the sonne of Achbór, and Gemariah the sonne of Shaphan, and Zedekiah the sonne of Hananiah, and all the princes.

13 Then Michaiah declared vnto them all the wordesthat he had heard when Barúch red in the boke in the audience of the people.

14 Therefore all the princes sent Iehudi the sonne of Nethaniàh, the sonne of Shele∣miah, the sonne of Chushi, vnto Barúch, saying, Take in thine hand the roole, whe∣rein thou hast red in the audiēce of the peo ple, and come, So Baruch the sonne of Ne∣riah, toke the roole in his hand, and came vnto them.

15 And thei said vnto him, Sit downe now, & readit, that we may heare. So Barúch red it in their audience.

16 Now when thei had heard all the wordes, they wherei afraied bothe one and other, and said vnto Barúch, We wil certifie the King of all these wordes.

17 And thei examined Barúch, saying. Tel vs now, how didest thou write all these wor∣des at his mouth.

18 Then Barúch answered them. He pronoun ced all these wordes vnto me with his mouth, and I wrote (thē) with yncke in the boke.

19 Then said the princes vnto Barúch, Go,k hide thee: thou and Ieremiah, and let no man knowe where ye be.

20 ¶ And thei went in to the King to the court but thei laied vp the roole in the chā bre of Elishama the Chancellour and tolde the King all the wordes, that he might heare

21 So the King sent Iehudi to fet the roole, & he toke it out of Elishama the Chācellors chambre, and Iehudired in the audience of the King, and in the audiēce of all the prin ces, which stode beside the King.

22 Now the King sate in the winter house, in thel ninth moneth, and there was a fyre burning before him.

23 And when Iehudi hadred thre, or foure si∣des, he cut it with the penknife and cast it into the fyre, that was on the herth vntil all the roole was cōsumed in the fyre, that was on the herth.

24 Yet thei were not afraid, nor rentm their garments (nether) the King, nor any of his seruants, that heard all these wordes.

25 Neuertheles, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Delaiah, and Gemariah had besoght the King, that he wolde not burne the roole: but he wolde not heare them.

26 But the King commanded Ierahmeél the sonne of Hammélech, and Seraiah the sō∣ne of Azriél, & Shelemiah the sonne of Ab∣diél, to take Barúch the scribe, and Iere∣miah the Prophet, but the Lordn hid them

27 ¶ Then the worde of the Lord came to Iere miah [after that the King had burnt the roo le and the wordes which Barúch wrote at the mouth of Ieremiah] saying.

28 Take thee againeo an other roole & write in it all the former wordes that were in the first roole which Iehoiakim the King of Iu dah hathe burnt.

29 And thou shalt say to Iehoiakim King of Iu dah, Thus saith the Lord, Thou hast burnt this roole, saying,p Why hast thou writen therein, saying, that the King of Babél shal certeinly come and destroye this land, and shal take thence (bothe) man and beast?

30 Therefore thus saith the Lord of Iehoia∣kim King of Iudah, He shal haueq none to sit vpon the throne of Dauid, and hisr dead bodie shalbe cast out in the day to the hea∣te, and in the night to the frost.

31 And I wil visite him and his sede, and his ser uantes for their iniquitie, and I wil bring vpon them, and vpon the inhabitans of Ie∣rusalem, and vpon the men of Iudah all the euil that I haue pronounced against them: but they wolde not heare.

32 Then toke Ieremiah another roole, and ga ue it Baruch the scribe the sonne of Neriah which wrote therein at the mouth of Ie∣remiah all the wordes of the boke which Iehoiakim King of Iudah had burnt in the fyre, and there were added besides them many like wordes.

CHAP. XXXVII.

Zedekiáh succeded Ieconiáh. 3 He sendeth vnto Ieremiah to praye for him. 12 Ieremiah, going into the land of Bēn iamin, is taken. 15 He is beaten and put in prison.

1 ANd * King Zedekiah the sonne of Io∣siah reigned fora Coniah the sonne of Iehoiakim, whome Nabuchad-nezzar King of Babélb made King in the land of Iudáh.

2 But nether he, nor his seruants, nor the people of the land wolde obey the wordes

of the Lord, which spake by the” mini∣sterie of the Prophet Ieremiáh.

3 And Zedekiáh the Kingc sent Iehucál the the sonne of Shelemiáh, and Zephaniáh the sonne of Maasciáh the Priest to the Pro phet Ieremiáh, saying, Pray now vnto the Lord our God for vs.

4 [Now Ieremiáhd went in and out among the people: for they had not put him into the prison.

5 Then Phara ohs hoste wase come out of E∣gypt: and when the Caldeans that besie∣ged Ierusalém, heard tidings of them, thei” departed from Ierusalém.]

6 Then came the worde of the lord vnto the Prophet Ieremiáh, saying,

7 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, Thus shal ye say to the King of Iudáh, that sēt you vnto me to inquire of me, Beholde, Phara∣ohs hoste, which is come forthe to helpe you, shal returne to Egypt into their owne land.

8 And the Caldeans shal come againe, and fight against this citie, and take it and bur ne it with fyre.

9 Thus saith the Lord,” Deceiue not your selues saying, The Caldeans shal surely de parte from vs: for thei shal not departe.

10 For thogh ye had smiten the whole hoste of the Caldeans that fight against you, & there remained (but) wonded men among them (yet) shulde euery man rise vp in his tent, and burne this citie with fyre.

11 ¶ When the hoste of the Caldeans was bro ken vp from Ierusalém, because of Phara∣ohs armie.

12 Then Ieremiáh went out of Ierusalém to go into thef land of Beniamin, separating him self thence from among the people.

13 And when he was in theg gate of Beniamin there was a chief officer, whose name was Iriiáh, the sonne of Shelemiàh, the sonne of Hananiáh, and he toke Ieremiáh the Prophet, saying, Thou” fleest to the Cal∣deans,

14 Then said, Ieremiáh, That is false, I flee not to the Caldeans: but he wolde not heare him so Iriiáh toke Ieremiáh, and broght him to the princes,

15 Wherefore the princes were angry with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and smote him, and laid him in prison in the house of Iehonathán the scri∣be: for they had made that theh prison.

16 When Ieremiah was entred into the don∣geon, and into the prisons, and had remai∣ned there a long time.

17 Then Zedekiáh the King send, and toke him out, and the King asked him secretly in his house, and said, Is there any worde from the Lord? And Ieremiáh said, Yea: for, said he, thou shalt be deliuered into the hand of the King of Babél.

18 Moreouer, Ieremiáh said vnto King Zede∣kiáh, What haue I offended against thee, or against thy seruants, or against this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ple, that ye haue put me in prison?

19 * Where are now your Prophetes, which prophecied vnto you, saying, The King of Babél shal not come agaīst you, nor against this land?

20 Therefore heare now, I pray thee, ô my lord the King: let my prayer” be accepted before thee, that thou cause me not to re∣turne to the house of Iehonathán the scri∣be, lest I dye there.

21 Then Zedekiáh the King commanded, that they shulde put Ieremiáh in the court of the prison, and that they shulde giue him daiely a piece of bread out of the bakers strete vntil all thei bread in the citie were eaten vp. Thus Ieremiáh remained in the court of the prison.

CHAP. XXXVIII.

1 By the mencion of the rulers Ieremiah is put into a 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 14 At the request of Ebed-meléch the King cōmā deth Ieremiah to be broght forthe of the dongcon. 17. Ieremiah sheweth the King how he might escape death.

1 THen Shephatiah the sonne of Mattán, and Gedaliah the sonne of Pashúr, and Iucal the sonne of Shelemiáh, and Pash∣húr the sonne ofa Malchiáh, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wor des that Ieremiáh had spoken vnto all the people saying.

2 Thus saith the Lord, He that remaineth in this citie, shal dye by the sworde, by the fa∣mine & by the pestilence: but he that goeth for the to the Caldeans, shal liue: for he shal haue his life forb a pray, and shal liue.

3 Thus saith the Lord, This citie shal surely be giuen into the hand of the King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 armie, which shal take it,

4 Therefore the princes said vnto the King We beseche you; let this man be put to death for thus he“ weakeneth the hands of the men of warrec that remaine in this citie, and the hands of all the people, in speaking suche wordes vnto them: for this man seketh not the wealth of this people, but the hurt,

5 Then Zedekiah the King said, Beholde he is in your hands, for the King can (denie)d you nothing.

6 Then toke they Ieremiáh, and cast him in to the dongeon of Malchiáh the sonne of Hammélech, that was in the court of the prison: and they let downe Ieremiah with coards: and in the dongeon there was no water but myre: so Ieremiah stacke fast in the myre.

7 Now when Ebed-mélech the” blacke Mo re one of the Eunuches, which was in the Kings house, heard that they had put Iere miah in the dongeon [then the King sate in thee gate of Beniamin.]

8 And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 went out of the Kings house, and spake to the King, saying.

9 My lord the King,f these men haue done euil in all that they haue done to Ieremiáh the Prophet, whome they haue castīto the dangeon, and he dyeth for hunger in the

place where he is: for there is no more bre∣ad in the citie.

10 Then the King commanded Ebed-melech the blacke More, saying, Take from hence thirtie men” with thee, and take Ieremiáh the Prophet out of the dongeon before he dye.

11 So Ebed-mélech toke the men with him ād 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the house of the King vnder the trea surie, and toke there olde rotten (ragges,) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 olde worne (cloutes,) and let them downe by coardes into the dongeon to Ieremiáh.

12 And Ebed-mélech the blacke More said vn to Ieremiáh, Put now these olde rotten (rag∣ges) and worne vnder thine arme holes, be∣twene the coardes.

13 So they drewe vp Ieremiáh with coardes and toke him vp out of the dongeon, ād Iere miáh remained ing the court of the prison.

14 ¶ Then Zedekiáh the King sent, and toke Ieremiáh the Prophet vnto hym, into the third entrie that is in the house of the Lord, and the King said vnto Ieremiah, I will aske thee a thing: hide nothing from me.

15 Then Ieremiáh said to Zedekiáh, If I decla∣re it vnto thee, wilt not thou slaye me? and if I giue thee counsel, thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not heare me.

16 So the King sware secretly vnto Ieremiáh, saying, As the LORDE liueth, that made vs these soules, I wil not slaye thee, nor giue thee into the hands of those men that seke thy life.

17 Then said Ieremiáh vnto Zedekiáh, Thus saith the Lord God of hostes, the God of Is∣raél, If thou wilt go forthe vnto the King of Babelsh princes, then thy soule shal liue, and this citie shal not be burnt vp with fyre, and thou shalt liue, and thine house.

18 But if thou wilt not go forthe to the King of Babels princes, then shal this citie be gi∣uen into the hand of the Caldeans, and they shal burne it with fyre, and thou shalt not es∣cape out of their hands.

19 And Zedekiah the King said vnto Ieremi∣áh, I am carefull for the Iewes that are fled vnto the Caldeans, lest they deliuer me into their hands, and theiri mocke me.

20 But Ieremiáh said, They shall not deliuer (thee:) hearken vnto the voyce of the Lord, I beseche thee, whiche I speake vnto thee: so shall it be well vnto thee, and thy soule shall liue.

21 But if thou wilt refuse to go forthe, this is the worde that the Lord hathe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me.

22 And beholde, all the women that arek left in the King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 house, shalbe broght forthe to the King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 princes: and those (women) shal say, Thy friendes haue persuaded thee, and haue preuailed against thee: thy fete are fastened in the myre, (and) they are turned backe.

23 So they shal bring out all thy wiues, and thy children to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and thou shalt not escape out of their handes, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be ta∣ken by the hande of the Kyng of Babél: and thys citie shalte thou cause to be burnt with fyre.

24 Then said Zedekiah vnto Ieremiáh, Let no man knowen of these wordes, and thou shalt not dye.

25 But if the princes vnderstande that I haue talked with thee, and they come vnto thee, and say vnto thee, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto vs nowe, what thou hast said vnto the King, hide it not from vs, and we wil not slay thee: also what the King said vnto thee.

26 Then shalt thou saye vnto them, I humblyl besoght the King that he wolde not cause me to returne to Iehonathans house, to dye 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

27 Then came all the princes vnto Ieremiáh and asked hym. And he tolde them accor∣dyng to all these wordes that the King had commaunded: so they left of speaking with him, for the matter was not perceiued.

28 So Ieremiáh abode still in the court of the prison, vntill the day that Ierusalém was ta∣ken: and he was (there,) when Ierusalém was taken.

CHAP. XXXIX.

1 Nebuchad-nezzar 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4 Zedekiah fleing is taken of the Caldeans. 6 His sonnes are 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7 His eyes are thrust out. 11 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for. 15 Ebed-mélech is deliuered 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captiuitie

1 IN * the ninth yere of Zedekiáh King of Iu dáh in the tenth moneth, came Nebuchad nezzár King of Babélād all his hoste against Ierusalém, and they besieged it.

2 (And) in the eleuenth yere of Zedekiáh in the fourth moneth, the ninth (day) of the mo neth, the citie was brokena vp.

3 And all the princes of the Kyng of Babél came in, and sate in the middle gate (euen) Neregál, Sharézer, Samgar-〈◊〉〈◊〉, Sarse∣chim, Rab-saris, Neregál, Sharézer, Rab∣mag with all the residue of the princes of the King of Babél.

4 And when Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh saw them, and all the men of warre, then they fled, and went out of the citie by nyght, through the Kings garden, (and) by theb ga∣te betwene the two walles, and he went tow arde the wildernes.

5 But the Caldeans hoste pursued after them, and ouertoke Zedekiáh in the desert of Ie∣richó: and when they had taken hym, they broght hym to Nebuchad-nezzár Kyng of Babél vntoc Riblah in the land of Hamath, where he gaue iudgement vpon him.

6 Then the King of Babél slewe the sonnes of Zedekiáh in Riblah before his eyes: also the Kynge of Babél slewe all the nobles of Iu∣dáh.

7 Moreouer he put out Zedekiahs eyes, and bounde hym in chaynes, to carye hym to Babél.

8 And the Caldeans burnt the Kings house, and the houses of the people with fyre, and brake downe the walles of Ierusalém.

9 Then Nebuzar-adán the“ chief steward ca∣ryed

away captiue into Babél the remnant of the people, that remained in the citie, and those that were fled and fallen vnto hym, with the rest of the people that remained.

10 But Nebuzar-adán the chief stewarde left thed poore that had nothyng in the land of Iudáh, and giue them vineyardes and fields at the same time.

11 Now Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél ga∣ue charge concerning Ieremiáh” vnto Ne∣buzar-adan the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 steward, saying.

12 Take hym, and” loke well to him, and do him no harme, but do vnto hime euen as he shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto thee.

13 So Nebuzar-adán the chief stewarde sent and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Rabsaris, and Neregál, Sharézer, Rab-mag, and all the King of Ba∣bels princes:

14 Euen they sent, and toke Ieremiáh out of the court of the prison, and commited him vntof Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám the sonne of Shaphán, that he shulde carie hym home: so he dwelt among the people.

15 Now the worde of the Lord came vnto Iere miáh, while he was shut vp in the court of the prison, saying.

16 Go and speake to Ebed-mélech the blacke More, saying, This saith the Lorde of hostes the God of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Beholde, I will bring my wordes vpon this citie for euill, and not for good, ād 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shalbe (accomplished) in that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee.

17 But I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deliuer thee in that daye, saith the Lorde, and thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not be giuen into the hand of the men whome thou fearest.

18 For I wil surely deliuerthee, and thou shalt not fall by the sworde, but thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal be for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto thee, because thoug hast put trust in me, saith the Lord.

CHAP. XL.

1 Ieremi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath licence to go whether he wil. 6 He dwel∣leth with the people that remaine with Gedaliah.

1 THe worde which came to Ieremiah from the Lorde after that Nebuzar-adán the chief steward had let him go from Ramath, when he had taken hym beyng bounde in chaines among 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that were caryed awaye captiue of Ierusalém and Iudáh, which were caryed a waie captiue vnto Babél.

2 a And the chief steward toke Ieremiah, and said vnto him, The Lord thy God hathe pro∣nounced this plague vpon this plague.

3 Now the Lord hathe broght it, and done ac∣cordyng as he hathe sayd: because ye haueb sinned against the Lorde, and haue not o∣beyed his voyce, therfore this thing is come vpon you.

4 And nowbeholde, I lose thee this daie from the chaynes whiche were on thine handes, if it please thee to come with me into Babél, come, and I will loke well vnto thee: but if it please thee not to come with me into Ba∣bel,” tary still: beholde, all the land (is)” befo re thee: whether it semeth good, and conue∣nient for thee to go, thether go.

5 For yet he was not returned: therefore (he said,) Returne to Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahi kam, the sonne of Shaphán, whom the King of Babél hathe made gouernour ouer all the cities of Iudáh, and dwell with him among the people, or go wheresoeuer it pleaseth thee to go. So the chief steward gaue him vi tailes and a rewarde and let him go.

6 Then went Ieremiáh vnto Gedaliah the son ne of Ahikam,c to Mizpah, and dwelt there with hym among the people that were left in the land.

7 Nowe when all the captaines of the hoste,d whiche were in the fieldes, (euen) they and their men heard, thatthe King of Babél had made Gedaliah the sonne of Ahikám gouer∣nour in the land, and that he had commit∣ted vnto hym, men, and women, and chil∣dren, and of the poore of the land, that were not caryed a way captiue to Babél.

8 Then they came to Gedaliah to Mizpáh, (euen)e Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniah, and Iohanán, and Ionathan the sonnes of Ka∣réah, and Seraiah the sonne of Tanehuméth, and the sonnes of Ephai, the Netophathite, and lezaniah the sonne of Maachathi, they and their men.

9 And Gedaliah the sonne of Ahikam, the son ne of Shaphan * sware vnto them, and to their men, saying, Feare not to serue the Caldeans: dwell in the land, and serue the King of Babél, and it shalbe wel with you.

10 As for me, beholde, I will dwell at Mizpah to serue the Caldeans, whiche will come vnto vs: but you, gather you wine, and som∣mer frutes, and oyle, and put them in your vessels, and dwell in your cities, that ye haue” taken.

11 Lykewise when all the Iewes that were in f Moab, and among the Ammonites, and in Edóm, and that were in all the countreis, heard that the King of Babél had left a rem∣nant of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that he had set ouer them Gedaliah the sonne of Ahikam the son ne of Shaphan.

12 Euen all the Iewes returned out of all pla∣ces where they were driuē, and came to the lande of Iudah to Gedaliah vnto Mizpah, and gathered wine and sommer frutes, very muche.

13 Moreouer Iohanan the sonne of Ka∣réah, and all the captaines of the hoste, that were in the fieldes, came to Gedaliah to Mizpah.

14 And said vnto him, Knowest thou not thatg Baalis the Kyng of the Ammonites hathe sent Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniah to slay thee? But Gedaliah the sonne of Ahikam be leued them not.

15 Then Iohanan the sonne of Karéah spake, to Gedaliah in Mizpah secretlye, saying, Let me go, I praye thee, and I will slaye Ish∣maél the sonne of Nethaniah, and no man shal knowe it. Wherfore shulde he kylthee, that all the Iewes, whiche are gathered vnto

thee, shulde be scattered, and the remnant in Iudáh perish?

16 But Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám said vn∣to Iohanán the sonne of Karéah, Thou shalth not do this thing: for thou speakest falsely of Ishmaél.

CHAP. XLI.

2 Ishmaél killeth Gedaliáh guilefully, and many other with him. 11 Iohanán followeth after Ishmaél.

1 BVt in thea seuenth moneth came Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh, the sonne of Eli∣shamá of sede royal, and the princes of theb King, and ten mē with him, vnto Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám to Mizpáh, and there they didc eate bread together in Mizpáh.

2 Then arose Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh with these ten men that were with him, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám the sonne of Shaphán with the sword, and slewe him, whome the King of Babél had made gouernour ouerthe land.

3 Ishmaél also slewe all the Iewes that were with Gedaliáh at Mizpáh, and all the Cal∣deans that were founde there, (and) the men of warre.

4 Now the seconde daye that he had slaine Gedaliáh: and no man knewe it,

5 There came men from Shechém, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & from Samaria, (euen) foure 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hauing their beardes shauen, and their clo∣thes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, withd offrings and incen∣se in their hands to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the House of the Lord.

6 And Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniāh went for the from Mizpáh to mete them, weping as he went: and when he met them, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vn to them, Comee to Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám.

7 And when they came into the middes of the citie; Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh slewe them, (and cast them) into the middes of the pit, he and the men that were with him.

8 But ten men were founde among them, that said vnto Ishmaél, Slay vs not: for we haue treasures in the field, of wheat, and of barley and of oyle, and of honie: so he stayed, and slewe them not among their brethren.

9 Now the pit wherein Ishmaél had cast the dead bodies of the men [whome he had slai∣ne because of Gedaliáh] is it, whiche Asá King hadf made because of Bashá King of Israél, (and) Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh filled it with them that were slaine.

10 Then Ishmaél caryed away captiue all the residue of the people that were in Mizpáh, (euen) the Kings daughters, and all the peo∣ple that remained in Mizpáh, whome Nebu zar-adán the chief steward had committed to Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám, and Ish∣maél the sonne of Nethaniáh caryed them away captiue, & departed to go ouer to the Ammonites.

11 But when Iohanán the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and all theg captaines of the hoste that were with him, heard of all the euil that Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh had done,

12 Then they all toke (their) men, and went to fight with Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh, and founde him by the great waters that are in Gibeón.

13 Now when all the people whome Ishmaél caryed away captiue, sawe Iohanán the son∣ne of Karéah, & all the captaines of the hoste that were with him, they were glad.

14 So all the people, that Ishmaél had caryed away captiue frō Mizpáh, returned & came againe, and went vnto Iohanán the sonne of Karéah.

15 But Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh, esca∣ped from Iohanán with eight men, and wēt to theh Ammonites.

16 Then toke Iohanán the sonne of Karéah, and all the captaines of the hoste, that were with him all the rēnant of the people, whom Ishmaél the sonne of Nethaniáh, had caryed away captiue frō Mizpáh, [after that he had slaine Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahikám.] (euē) the strong men of warre, and the women, & the children, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whome he had broght againe from Gibeón:

17 And they departed and dwelt in Gerûthi Chimham, which is by Beth-léhem to go (&) to entre into Egypt,

18 Because of the Caldeans: for they feared them, because Ishmaél the sonne of Nertha∣niáh had slaine Gedaliáh the sonne of Ahi∣kám, whome the King of Babél made gouer∣nour in the land.

CHAP. XLII.

1 The captaines aske counsel of Ieremiáh what they ought to do. 7 He admonisheth the remnant of the people not to go into Egypt.

1 THen all the captaines of the hoste, and Io hanán the sonne of Karéah, and Iezaniáh the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and all the people from the least vnto the moste came,

2 And said vnto Ieremiáh the Prophet, ” Hea∣re our prayer, we beseche thee, and pray for vs vnto the Lord thy GOD, euen for all this remnant [for we are left, (but) a fewe of ma∣nie as thine eyes do beholde]

3 That the Lord thy GOD may shewe vs the way wherein we may walke, and the thing that we maya do.

4 Then Ieremiáh the Prophet said vnto them I haue heard (you:) beholde, I wil pray vnto the Lord your God according to your wor∣des, and whatsoeuer thing the Lord shal ans∣swer you, I wil declare it vnto you: I wil kepe nothing backe from you.

5 Then they said to Ieremiáh, b The Lord be a witnes of trueth, and faith betwene vs, if we do not, euen according to all things for the whiche the Lord thy God shal send thee to vs,

6 Whether it be good or euil, we wil obey the voyce of the Lord God, to whome we send

thee that it may be wel with vs, when we obey the voyce of the Lord our God.

7 ¶ c And so after ten dayes came the worde of the Lord vnto Ieremiáh.

8 Thē called he Iohanán the sonne of Karéah & all the captaines of the hoste, which were with him, and all the people from the least to the moste,

9 And said vnto thē; Thus saith the Lord God of Israél, vnto whome ye sent me to present your prayers before him,

10 If ye wild well in this land, then I wil buylde you, and not destroye (you,) and I wil plant you, and not roote (you) out: for Id repent me of the euil that I haue done vnto you.

11 Feare not for the King of Babél, of whome ye are afraid: be not afraid of him, saith the Lord: for I am with you, to saue you, and to deliner youe from his hand,

12 And I wil grant you mercie that he may ha∣ue compassion vpon you, and he shal cause you to dwell in your owne land.

13 But if ye say, We wil not dwell in this land, nether heare the voyce of the LORD your God,

14 Saying, Nay, but we wil go into the land of Egypt, where we shal se no warre, nor heare the sounde of the trumpet, nor haue hungre of bread, and there wil we dwell,

15 [And now therefore heare the worde of the LORD, ye remnant of Indáh: thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél, If ye set your faces to entre into Egypt, & go to dwell there]

16 Then the sworde that ye feared,f shal take you there in the land of Egypt, and the fami∣ne, for the which ye care, shal there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pō you in Egypt, and there shal ye dye.

17 And all the men that set their faces to entre into Egypt to dwell there, shal dye by the sworde, by the famine & by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & none of them shal remaine nor escape from the plague, that I wil bring vpon them.

18 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the GOD of Israél, As mine angre and my wrath hathe bene powred forthe vpon the inhabitants of Ierusalém: so shal my wrath be powred for the vpon you, when ye shal entre into Egypt and ye shalbe a detestation, and an astonish∣ment, and ag cursse, and are proche, and ye shal se this place no more.

19 O ye remnant of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Lord hathe said concerning you, Go not into Egypt: knowe certeinly that I haue admonished you this day.

20 Surely yeh dissembled in your hearts when ye sent me vnto the Lord your God, saying, Pray for vs vnto the LORD our GOD and declare vnto vs euen according vnto all that the LORD our GOD shal say, and we wil do it.

21 Therefore I haue this day declared it you, but you haue not obeyed the voyce of the Lord your God, nor anie thing for the which he hathe sent me vnto you.

22 Now therefore, knowe certeinely that ye shal dye by the sworde, by the famine, and by the pestilence,i in the place whether ye desi re to go and dwell.

CHAP. XLIII.

Iohanán caryeth the remnant of the people into Egypt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trarie to the minde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. S Iaremiah prophecieth the destruction of Egypt.

1 NOw when Ieremiáh had made an end of speaking vnto the whole people all the wordes of the Lord their God, for the which the Lord their GOD had sent him to them, (euen) all these wordes,

2 Thēa spake Azariáh the sonne of Hoshaiáh and Iohanán the sonne of Karéah and all theb proude men, saying vnto Ieremiáh,c Thou speakest falsly: the Lord our God hathed not sent thee to say, Go not into Egypt to dwell there,

3 But Barúch the sonne of Neriáhe prouo∣keth thee againstvs, for to deliuer vs into the hand of the Caldeans, that they might slaye vs, and carie vs a way captiues into 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

4 So Iohanán the sonne of Karéah, and all the captaines of the hoste, and all the people obeyed not the voyce of the Lord, to dwell in the land of Iudáh.

5 But Iohanán the sonne of Kareah, and all the captaines of the hoste 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the remnant of Iudáh, that were returned frō allf nacions whether they had bene driuen, to dwell in the land of Iudáh,

6 (Euen) men and women, and children, and the Kings daughters, & euerie persone, that Nebuzar-adāthe chief steward had left with Gedaliáh the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the sonne of Shaphán, and Ieremiáhg the Prophet, & Ba∣ruch the sonne of Neriáh.

7 So they came into the land of Egypt: for they obeyed not the voyce of the Lord thus came theyh to Tahpanhes.

8 ¶ Then came the worde of the Lord vnto Ie remiah in Tahpanhes, saying,

9 Take great stones in thine hand, andi hide them in the clay in the bricke kil, whiche is at the entrie of Pharaohs house in Tahpan∣hes in the sight of the men of Iudáh,

10 And say vnto them, Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil send and bring Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Ba∣bélk my seruant, and wil set his throne vpon these stones that I haue hid, and he shal sprea de his pauillion ouer them.

11 And when he shal come, he shal smite the land of Egypt:l suche as are (appointed) for death, to death, and such as are for captiuitie to captiuirie, and suche as are for the sworde to the sworde.

12 And I kindle a fyre in the houses of the gods of Egypt, and he shal burne them and carye them awaye 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & he shal araye him self with the land of Egypt, as am she∣pherd putteth on his garmēt, and shal depar∣te from thence in peace.

13 He shal brake also the images of“ Beth-shé mesh, that is in the land of Egypt, and the houses of the gods of the Egyptians shal he burne with fyre.

CHAP. XLIIII.

He reproueth the people for their idolatrie. 15 They that set light by the threatening of the Lorde, are 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 26 The destruction of Egypte and of the Iewes 〈◊〉〈◊〉, is prophecied.

THe worde that came to Ieremiah concer ning all the Iewes, whiche dwell in the land of Egypt, and remained at Mig-dól and ata Tahpanhes, and at Noph, and in the coū∣trey of Pathros, saying.

2 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Is∣raél, Ye haue sene all the euil that I haue broght vpon Ierusalém, and vpon all the ci∣ties of Iudah: and beholde, this day they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and no man dwelleth therem.

3 Because of their wickednes which they ha∣ue committed, to prouoke me to angre in that they went to burne incense, (and) to ser∣ue other gods, whome they knewe not, (ne∣ther) they (nor) you nor your fathers.

4 Howbeit I sent vnto you all my seruants the Prophetesb rising early, and sending (them,) saying, Oh do not this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 able thyng that I hate.

5 But they wolde not heare nor in cline theyr eare to turne from their wickednes, and to burne no more incense vnto other gods.

6 Wherefore my wrath, and mine angre was powred forthe and was kyndled in the ci∣ties of iudah, and in the stretes of Ierusalém, and they are desolate, (and) wasted, as (appea reth) this daye.

7 Therefore now thus sayth the Lorde of ho∣stes the God of Israél, Wherefore commit ye (this) great euil against your soules, to cut of from you man and woman, childe and suckeling out of Iudáh, and leaue you none to remaine?

8 In that ye prouoke me vnto wrath with the workes of your hands, burning incense vn∣to other gods in the land of Egypt whether ye be gone to dwell: that ye might bring de∣struction vnto your selues, and that ye might be a cursse and a reproche among al nations of the earth.

9 Haue ye forgotten the wyckednes of your fathers, and the wickednes of the Kyngs of Iudah and the wickednes of their wiues and your owne wickednes and the wicked∣nes of your wiues, whiche they haue com∣mitted in the land of Iudah and in the stretes of Ierusalém?

10 They are not“ humbled vnto this daye, ne∣ther haue they feared nor walked in my Law not in my statutes, that I set before you and before your fathers.

11 Therfore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Beholde, I will set my face a∣gainst you * to euil and to destroye all 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

12 And I will take the remnant of Iudah, thate haue set their faces to go into the land of Egypt there to dwel, and they shal all be con sumed (and) fall in the land of Egypte: they shal (euen) be consumed by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (ād) by the famine: they shall dye from the least vnto the most, by the sworde, and by the fa∣mine, and they shalbe a detestation and an a∣stonishment and af cursse and a reproche.

13 For I will visit them that dwell in the lande of Egypt, as I haue visited Ierusalém, by the sword, by the famine, and by the pestilence.

14 So that none of the remnant of Iudah, whiche are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there, shall escape or remaine, that they shulde returne into the land of Iudah to the whiche they” haue a desire to retur∣ne to dwell there, for none shall returne, butg suche as shal escape.

15 Then all the men whiche knewe that their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had burnt incense vnto others Gods and all the women that stode by, a great mul titude, euen all the people that dwelt in the land of Egypt in Pathros, aunswered Iere∣miah, saying.

16 The worde that thou hast spoken vnto vs in the Name of the Lord, we wilh not heare it of thee.

17 But we will do what soeuer thing goeth out of our owne mouth, (as) to burne incense vn toi the Quene of heauen, and to powre out drynke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto her, as we haue done, (both) we and our fathers, our Kings ād our princes in the citie of Iudáh, and in the stre∣tes of Ieru salém: for (then)” had wek plētie of vitailes and were wel and“ felt none euil.

18 But since we left of to burne incense to the Quene of heauen, and to powre out drinke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto her, we haue had“ scarcenes of all things, and haue bene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the sworde and by the famine.

19 And when we burnt incense to the Quene of heauen and powred out drinke offringes vnto her, did we make her cakes to“ make her glad, and powre out drinke offrings vn∣to her with outl our housbandes?

20 Then said leremiáh vnto all the people, to the men, and to the women, ād to all the peo ple which had giuē him that answer, saying.

21 Did not the Lord remēber the incense, that ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the cities of Iudáh, & in the stre∣tes of Ierusalém, (both) you, ād your fathers, your Kings, ād your princes, and the people of the land, and” hathe he not cōsidered it?

22 So that the LORDE colde no longer forbeare, because of the wickednes of your inuencions, (and) because of the abomina∣tions, whiche ye haue committed: there fo∣re is your land desolate ād an astonishment, and a cursse (and) without in habitant, as (ap∣peareth) this daie.

23 Because ye haue burnt incense and because ye haue sinned against the Lorde, and haue not obeyed the voice of the Lorde, nor wal∣ked in his Lawe nor in his statutes, nor in his testimonies, therefore this plague is come vpon you, as (appeareth) this day.

24 Moreouer Ieremiáh said vnto all the peo∣ple and to all the women, Heare the worde of the Lord, all Iudáh that are in the land of Egypt.

25 ¶ Thus speaketh the Lorde of hostes; the God of Israél, saying, Ye and your wiues ha∣ue bothe spoken with your mouthes, and fulfilled with yourm hand, saying, We will performe our vowes that we haue vowed to burne incense to the Quene of heauen, and to powre out drinke offrings to her: ye will performe your vowes and do the things that ye haue vowed.

26 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord, all Iudáh that dwell in the land of Egypte. Be∣holde, I haue sworne by my great Name, saith the Lord, that my Namen shal no more be called vpon by the mouth of any man of Iudáh, in all the land of Egypt, saying, The Lord God liueth.

27 Beholde, I will watche ouer them for euill and not for good, and all men of Iudáh that are in the land of Egypt, shal be consumed by the sworde, and by the famine, vntil they be vtterly destroyed.

28 Yet a smale nōbre that escape the sworde,o shall returne out of the land of Egypt into the land of Iudáh: and all the remnant of Iu∣dáh that are gone into the land of Egypt to dwell there, shal knowe whose wordes shall stand, mine or theirs.

29 And this shalbe a signe vnto you, saith the Lord, when I visite you in this place, that ye maie know that my wordes shall surely stand against you for euil.

30 Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I willp giue Pharaóh Hophrá Kyng of Egypt into the hand of his enemies, and into the hand of them that seke hys life: as I gaue Zedekiáh King of Iudáh into the hand of Nebuchad∣nezzár King of Babél his enemie, who also soght his life.

CHAP. XLV.

2 Ieremiah comforteth Baruch; assuring him that he shuld not perish in the destruction of Ierusalém.

1 THe worde that Ieremiáh the Prophet spa ke vntoa Baruch the sonne of Neriáh, when he had writen theseb words in a boke at the mouth of Ieremiáh, in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiáh Kynge of Iudáh, saying.

2 Thus saith the Lord God of Israél vnto thee, ô Baruch.

3 Thou did est saye, Wo is me nowe: for the Lord hathe layed sorowe vnto my sorowe: Ic sainted in my mournyng, and I can finde no rest.

4 Thus shalt thou say vnto hym, The Lorde saith thus, Beholde, that which I haue buylt, will Id destroye, and that which I haue plan∣ted, wil I plucke vp, euen this whole land.

5 And sekeste thou great things for thy selfe? seke them not: for beholde, I wil bring a pla gue vpon all flesh, saith the Lord: but thy life wil I giue thee forf a pray in all places, whe∣ther thou goest.

CHAP. XLVI.

1 He proplrecieth the destruction of Egypt. 27 Deliueran∣ce is promised to Israél.

1 THe wordes of the Lord, which came to Ie remiáh the Prophet against thea Gētiles.

2 (As) against Egypt, against the armie ofb Pha raóh Necho King of Egypt, whiche was by the riuer Peráth in Carchemish, whiche Ne∣buchad-nezzar Kyng of Babél smote in the fourth yere of Iehoiakim the sonne of Io∣siáh King of Iudáh.

3 c Make readie buckeler and shield, and go fourth to battel.

4 Make readie the horses, and let the horsemē get vp, and stand vp with (your) sallets, four∣blish the speares, ād put on the brigandines.

5 d Wherefore haue I sene them afraide (and) driuen backe? for their mightie men are smit ten, and are fled away, and loke not backe: (sor) feare (was) round about, saith the Lord.

6 The swift shal not flee away, nor the strong man escape: they shal stomble, and fall tow∣arde thee Northe by the riuer Perath.

7 Who is this, that commeth vp, asf a floode, whose waters are moued like the riuers.

8 Egypt riseth vp lyke the flood, and (hys) waters are moued lyke the riuers, and he sayth, I will go vp, (and) will couer the earth: I wil destroye the citie with them that dwell therein.

9 Come vp, ye horses, and rage yecharets, and let the valiant men come forthe,g the black Mores, ād the Lybians that beare the shield, and the Lydians that handle (and) bend the bowe.

10 For this is the day of the Lorde God of ho∣stes, (and) a day of vengeance, that he maye aduenge him of hys ennemies: for the sword shal deuoure, and it shalbe satiat, and made drunke with their blood: for the Lord God of hostes hatheh a sacrifice in the North countreyi by the riuer Peráth.

11 Go vp vnto Gileád,k and take balme, ô vir∣gine,l the daughter of Egypt: in vaine shalt thou vse manym medicines: (for) thou shalt haue no health.

22 The nations haue heard of thy shame, and thy crye hathe filled the land: for the strong hathe stombled against the strong (and) thei are fallen bothe together.

13 ¶The worde that the Lorde spake to Iere∣miáh the Prophet, howe Nebuchad-nezzár Kyng of Babélshulde come and smite the land of Egypt.

14 Publish in Egypt and declare in Migdol, ād proclaime in Noph, and in Tahpanhés, (and) say, Stād stil, and prepare thee: for the sword shal deuoure rounde about thee.

15 Why are they valiāt mē put backe? they cold not stand, because the Lord did driue them.

16 He made many to fall, and one fell vpon an other: and they said, Arise, let vs go againe to ourn owne people, and to the land of our natiuitie from the sworde of the violent.

17 They did crye there, Pharaôh King of Egypt (and) of a great multitudeo hathe passed the time appointed.

18 As I liue, saith the King, whose Name is the LORD of hostes, surely as Tabór (is) in the mountaines, and as Carmél (is) in the sea: (so) shalp it come.

19 O thou daughter dwelling in Egypt, make thee geare to go into captiuitie: for Noph shalbe waste and desolate, without an inha∣bitant.

20 Egygt (is like) aq faire calfe, (but) destructiō cometh: out of the North it cometh.

21 Also her hired menr (are) in the middes of her like fat calues: they are also turned bac∣ke & fled a way together: thei colde not stād because the day of the destruction was come vpon them, (&) the time of their visitacion.

22 The voy ce thereof shal go forthe like as ser pent: for they shal marche with an armie, & come againstet her with axes, as he wers of wood.

23 They shal cut downeu her forest, saith the Lord: for they can not be counted, because they are more then thex greshoppers, and are in numerable.

24 The daughter of Egypt shalbe confoun∣ded: she shalbe deliuered into the hands of the people of the North.

25 ¶Thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil visite they cōmune peo∣ple of No and Pharaōh, & Egypt, with their gods and their Kings, euen Pharaōh, and all them that trust in him,

26 And I wil deliuer them into the hands of those, that seke their liues, and into the hand of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél, and in∣to the hands of his seruantes, and afterward she shall dwell asz in the olde time, saith the Lord.

27 ¶ a But feare not thou, ô my seruant Iaakób, & be not thou afraied, ô Israél: for beholde, I wil deliuer thee from a farre (countrey,) & thy sede from the land of their captiuitie, & Iaakôb shal returne and be in rest, and pro∣speritie, and none shal make him afraid.

28 Feare thou not, ô Iaak ób my seruant, saith the Lord: for I am with thee, and I wil vtter∣ly destroy all the nations, whether I haue dri uen thee: but I wil not vtterly destroy thee, but correctb thee by iudgement, and not vt∣terly cut thee of.

CHAP. XLVII.

The worde of the Lord against the Philistims.

1 THe wordes of the Lord that came to Iere miáh the Prophet, against the Philistims, before that Pharaóh smotea Azzáh.

2 Thus saith the Lord, Beholde, waters rise vp out of theb North, and shalbe as a swelling flood, and shal ouer flowe the land, & all that is therein, and the cities with thē that dwell therein: then the men shal crye, and all the in habitants of the land shal howle,

3 At the noyce (&) stamping of the hoofes of his strōg (horses,) at the noyce of his charets and at the rūbling of his wheles: the fathers shal notc loke backe to (their) children for feblenes ofd hands,

4 Because of the daye that cometh to destroye all the Philistims, and to destroye Tyrus, and Zidón, (and) all the rest, that take their parte: for the Lord wil destroye the Philistims, the remnant of the yle ofe Caphtór.

5 f Baldenes is come vpon Azzáh: Ashkelon is cut vp (with) the rest of their valleis. How long wiltg thou cut thy self?

6 O thou sworde of the Lord, how long wil it be or thou cease! turne againe into thy sca∣berde, rest and be stil.

7 How can ith cease, seing the Lord hathe gi∣uen it a charge against 'Ashkelón, and a∣gainst the sea bancke? euen there hathe he appointed it.

CHAP. XLVIII.

The worde of the Lord against the Moabites, 26 Because of their pride and crueltie.

1 COncerning Moáb, thus saith the Lord of hostes, the God of Israél, Wo vntoa Ne∣bó: for it is wasted: Kiriatháim is confoun∣ded (and) taken: Misgáb is confounded and afraied.

2 Moáb shal boast no more of Heshbón: (for) thei haue deuised euil against it.b Come, and let vs destroye it, that it be no more a nacion also thou shalt be destroyed,c ô Madmén, (and) the sworde shal pursue thee.

3 A voice of crying (shalbe) from Horonáim (with) desolation and great dectruction.

4 Moáb is destroyed: her litle ones haue cau∣sed their crye to be heard.

5 For at the going vp ofd Luhith, the mourner shal go vp with weping: for in the going downe of Horonáim, the enemies haue heard a crye of destruction,

6 Flee and saue your liues, and be like vnto thee heath in the wildernes.

7 For because thou hast trusted in thyf workes and in thy treasures, thou shalt also be taken, andg Chemosh shal go for the into captiui∣tie with his Priests and his princes together.

8 And the destroier shal come vpon all cities, and no citie shal escape: the valley also shal perish and the plaine shalbe destroied as the Lord hathe spoken.

9 Giue wings vnto Moáb, that it may flee and get away: for the cities there of shalbe desola te, without any to dwell therein.

10 h Cursed (be he) that doeth the worke of the Lord“ negligently, & cursed (be he) that kepeth backe his sworde from blood.

11 Moáb hathe bene at rest from his youth, & he hathe setled on his lees, and hathe not benei powred frō vessel to vessel, nether ha∣the he gone into captiuitie: therefore histaste remained in him & his sent is not changed.

12 ¶ Therefore beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord, that I wil send vnto him suche as shal cary him away, and shal emptie his vessels and breake their bottels.

13 And Moáb shal be ashamed of Chemósh as the house of Israél was ashamed ofk Beth∣él their confidence.

14 How thinke you (thus,) We are mightie & strong men of warre?

15 Moáb is destroyed, and his cities” burnt vp and his chosen yong men are gone downe to slaughter, saith the King, whose name (is,) The Lord of hostes.

16 The destruction of Moáb is readie to come and his plague hasteth fast.

17 All ye that are about him, mourne for him, & all ye that knowe his name, say,l How is the strong staffe broken, (&) the beautiful rod!

18 Thou daughter that doest inhabite 〈◊〉〈◊〉, come downe from (thy) glorie, & sit in thirst: for the destroyer of Moáb shal come vp vpon thee, (and) he shal destroy thy strong holdes.

19 Thou that dwellest in Aroér, stand by the way, and beholde: aske him that fleeth and that escapeth, (and) say, What is done?

20 m Moáb is confounded: for it is destroyed: howle, & crye, tel ye it in Arnon, that Moáb is made waste,

21 And iudgement is come vpon the plaine countrey, vpon Holón and vpon Iahazáh, & vpon Mepháath.

22 And vpon Dibón, and vpon Nebó, and vpō the house of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

23 And vpon Kiriatháim, and vpō Bethgamúl, and vpon Beth-meón,

24 And vpon Kerióth, and vpon Bozráh, and vpon all the cities of the land of Moáb farre or nere.

25 Then horne of Moáb is cut of, and his arme is broken, saith the Lord.

26 Make ye himo drunken: for he magnified him self against the Lord: Moáb shal“ wallow in his vomite, and he also shal be in derision.

27 For did est not thou deride Israél, as thogh he had bene founde among theues? for whē thou speak est of him, thou artp moued.

28 Oye that dwellin Moáb, leaue the cities, and dwell in the rockes, and be like the doue that maketh her neste in the sides of the ho∣les mouth.

29 * We haue heard the pride of Moáb [(he is) exceding proude] his stoutnes, and his arro∣gancie, and his pride, and the hautenes of his heart.

30 I knowe his wrath, saith the Lord,q but it shal not (be) so: (&) his dissimulacions, (for) they do not right.

31 r Therefore will howle for Moáb, and I wil crye out for all Moáb: (mine heart) shal mour ne for the men of Kir-héres.

32 O vine of Sibmáh, I wil wepe forthee, as I wept for Iazér: thy plantes are gone ouer the sea, they are come to the seas of Iazér: the de stroyer is fallen vpon thy sommer frutes, and vpon thy vintage,

33 And ioye, and gladnes is taken from the plē tiful field and from the land of Moáb: and I haue caused wine to faile from the wine presse: none shal tread with showting: (their) showting (shal be) no showting.

34 From the crye of Heshbon vnto Elaléh (&) vnto Iahaz haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made their noyse from Zóar vnto Horonáim, thet heiffer of thre ye re olde (shal go lowing:) for the waters also of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shalbe wasted.

35 Moreouer, I wil cause to cease in Moáb, saith the Lord, him that offred in the high places, and him that burneth incense to his gods.

36 Therefore mine heart shal sound for Moáb like au shaume & mine heart shal soūde like a shaume for the men of Kir-héres, because the riches that he hathe gotten, is perished.

37 * For euery head shalbe“ balde, and euery bearde plucked: vpon all the handes shal be cuttings, and vpon the loynes sacke clothe.

38 (And) mourning shalbe vpon all the house toppes of Moáb and in all the stretes there∣of: for I haue broken Moáb like a vessel wherein is no pleasure, saith the Lord.

39 Thei shal houle, (saying,) How is he destro∣yed? how hathe Moáb turned the backe with shame? so shal Moáb be a derision, and a feare to all them about him.

40 For thus saith the Lord, Beholde,x he shal flee as an egle, and shal spread his wings ouer Moáb.

41 The cities are taken and the strong holdes are wonne, and the mightie mens hearts in Moáb at that day shalbe as the heart of a wo man in trauail.

42 And Moáb shalbe destroyed from being a people, because he hathe set vp him self a∣gainst the Lord.

43 y Feare, and pit and snare (shalbe) vpon thee ô inhabitant of Moáb, saith the Lord.

44 He that escapeth from the feare, shal fall in the pit, and he that getteth vp out of the pit, shalbe taken in the snare: for I wil bring vpō it, (euen) vpon Moáb, the yere of their visita tion, saith the Lord.

45 They that fled, stode vnder the shadowez of Heshbón, because of the force: fora the fyre came out of Heshbón, and a flame from Si∣hón, and deuoured the corner of Moáb, and the top of the seditious children.

46 Wo (be) vnto thee, ô Moáb: the people of b Chemósh perisheth: for thy sonnes are ta∣ken captiues, and thy daughters (led) into ca ptiuitie.

47 Yet wil I bring againe the captiuitie of Mo áb in thec later daies, saith the Lord. Thus farre of the iudgement of Moáb.

CHAP. XLIX.

1 The worde of the Lord against the Ammonites, 7 Idu∣mea, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Damascus, 28 Kedár, 34 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

1 VNto the children ofa Ammónthus saith the Lord, Hathe Israél no sonnes? or ha∣the he none heire? Why (then) hathe theirb King possessed Gad? and his people dwel in chis cities?

2 Therefore beholde, the dayes come, saith the Lord, that I wil cause a noyse of warre to be heard in dRabbáh of the Ammonites,

and it shalbe a desolate heape, and her daugh ters shalbe burnt with fyre: then shall Israél possesse those that possessed him, saith the Lord.

3 Houle ô Heshbón, for Ai is wasted: crye ye daughters of Rabbáh: girde you with sake clothe: mourne and runneto and fro by the hed ges? for their King shal go into captiuitie (and) his Priests, and his princes like wise.

4 Wherefore gloriest thou in thee 〈◊〉〈◊〉? thy valley sloweth away, ô rebellious daughter: she trusted in her treasures, (saying,) Who shal come vnto me?

5 Beholde, I wil bringf a feare vpon thee, saith the Lord God of hostes, of all those that be about thee, and ye shalbe scatred euerie man g right forthe, and none shal gather him that fleeth.

6 Andh afterward I wil bring againe the ca∣ptiuitie of the children of Ammón.

7 ¶To Edóm thus saith the Lord of hostes, Is wisdome no more ini Temán? is counsel pe∣rished from (their) children? is their wisdomè vanished?

8 Flee, ye inhabitants of Ded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 [k they are re∣turned backe, and haue consulted to dwel] for I haue broght the destruction of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (and) the time of his visitation.

9 If thel grape gatherers come to thee, wolde they not leaue (some) grapes? if theues come by night, they wil destroye til they haue y∣nough.

10 For I haue discouered Esáu: I haue vncoue∣red his secrets, & he shal not be able to hide himself: his sede is wasted, and his brethren and his neighbours, and there shalbe none (to say;)

11 Leaue thym fatherles children, (and) I wil preserue them aliue, and let thy widowes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in me.

12 For thus saith the Lord,n Beholde, thei whose iudgement was not to drinke of the cuppe, haue assuredly drunken, and art thou he that shal escape fre? thou shalt not go fre, but thou shalt surely drinke of it.

13 For I haue sworne by my self, saith the Lord thato Bozráh shalbe waste, and for a repro∣che, and a desolation, and a curse, and all the cities thereof shalbe perpetual desolations.

14 I haue heard a rumour from the Lord, and an embassadour is sent vnto the heathen, (saying,) Gather you together, and come a∣gainstp her, and rise vp to the battel.

15 For lo, I wil make thee but smale among the heathen, and despised among men.

16 Thy“ feare, (and) the pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee, thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rocke, & kepest the height of the hill: thogh thou shulde make thy nest as hie as the egle, I wil bring thee downe frō thence, saith the Lord.

17 ¶Also Edō shalbe desolate: euerie one that goeth by it, shalbe astonished, and shal hisse at all the plagues thereof,

18 As in the ouerthrowe of Sodóm, and of Go moráh, and the places thereof nere about, saith the Lord: no mā shald well there, nether shal the sonnes of men remaine in it.

19 Beholde,q he shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong dwel∣ling place: for I wil make (Israél) to rest, (euen) I wil maker him to haste away from her, and who is a chosen man that I may ap∣point against her? for who is like me? and who wil appoint me the time? and who is thes she pherd that wil stand before me?

20 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against Edōm, and his purpose that he hathe conceiued against the inhabitans of Temán: surely the leastt of the flocke shal drawe them out: surelyu he shal make their habitations desolate with them.

21 The earth is moued at the noyce of their fall: the crye of their voyce is heard in the red Sea.

22 Beholde, he shal come vp, and fle as the eglex and spread his wings ouer Bozráh, and at that day shal the heart of the strong men of Edóm be as the heart of a woman in trauail.

23 ¶ Vntoy Damascus (he saith,) Hamáth is confounded and Arpád, for thei haue heard euil 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & they are faint hearted (as one) on the feare ful sea that can not rest.

24 Damascus is discouraged, (and) turneth her self to flightz and feare hathe seased her: an∣guish & soro wes haue taken her as a woman in trauail.

25 How is the gloriousa citie not reserued, the citie.

26 Therefore her yong men shal fall in her stre tes, and all her men of warre shalbe cut of in that day, saith the Lord of hostes.

27 And I wil kindle a fyre in the walle of Da∣mascus, which shal cousume the palaces ofb Ben-hadád.

28 ¶Vntoc Kedár, and to the kingdomes of Hazōr, which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Ba bél shal smite, thus saith the Lord, Arise, (&) go vp vnto Kedár, and destroye the men of the East.

29 Their tentes and their flockes shal they ta∣ke away yea, they shal take to them selues theird curtaines, and all their vessels, & their camels and they shal crye vnto them, Feare is on euerie side.

30 Flee, get you farre of [e thei haue consulted to dwell] ô ye in habitants of Hazór, saith the Lord: for Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél hathe taken counsel against you, and hathe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against you.

31 f Arise, (and, get you vp vnto the welthie na tion that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without care, saith the Lord, which haue nether gates nor barres, (but) dwell 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

32 And their camels shalbe a boutie, and the multitude of their cattel a spoile, and I wil scatter thē into all windes, and to the vtmost corners, and I wil bring their destruction frō all the sides thereof, saith the Lord.

33 And Hazōr shalbe a dwelling for dragons,

(and) desolation for euer: there shal no man dwell there, nor the sonnes of men remaine in it.

34 ¶The wordes of the Lord that came to Ie∣remiáh the Prophet, concerningg Elám, in the beginning of the reigne of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh, saying,

35 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Beholde, I wil breake theh bowe of Elám, (euen) the chief of their strength.

36 And vpon Elám I wil bring the foure winds from the foure quarters of heauen, and wil scattre them to wards all these windes, and there shalbe no nation, whether the fugiti∣ues of Elám shal not come.

37 For I wil cause Elám to be afraied before their enemies, and before them that seke their liues, and wil bring vpon them a pla∣gue, (euen) the indignatiō of my wrath, saith the Lord, and I wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sworde after thē til I haue consumed them.

38 And I wil set myi throne in Elám, and I wil destroye (bothe) the King and the princes from thence, saith the Lord butk in the lat∣ter dayes I wil bring againe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Elám, saith the Lord.

CHAP. L.

He prophecieth the destruction of Babylon, and the deliue∣rance of Israél, which was in captiuitic.

1 THe worde that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spake, concer∣ning 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (and) concerning the land of the Caldeans by 〈◊〉〈◊〉” ministerie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Prophet.

2 Declare among the nations, and publish it, and set vp a standart, proclaime it (and) con∣ceile it not: say,a Babél is taken, Bel is confo∣unded,b Merodách is broken downe: her idoles are cōfounded, (and) their images are burst in pieces.

3 For out of the North therec cometh vp a na tion against her, which shal make her land waste, and none shal dwell therein: they shal flee, (and) departe, bothe man and beast.

4 In those dayes, and at that time, saith the Lord, the children of Israél shald come, they and the children of Iudáh together, going, ande weping shal they go, and seke the Lord their God.

5 They shal aske the waye to Zion, with their faces the ther ward, (〈◊〉〈◊〉,) Come, and let vs cleaue to the Lord in a perpetual couenant that shal not be forgotten.

6 ¶ My people hathe bene (as) lost shepe: theirf she pherdes haue caused 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and haue turned them away to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they haue gone fromg mountaine to hil (and) forgotten their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place.

7 All that found them, haue deuoured thē, and their enemies said, We offended not becau∣se they haue sinned against the Lord,h the habitation of iustice, euē the Lord the hope of their fathers.

8 i Flee from the middes of Babél, and de par∣te out of the land of the Caldeans, and be ye as the he goatesk before the flocke.

9 For lo, I wil raise, & cause to come vp against Babél a multitude of mightie nations from the North countrey, and thei shal set them selues in aray against her, whereby she shal∣be taken: their arrowes (shalbe) as of a strōg man, which is expert (for) none shal returne in vaine.

10 And Caldea shalbe a spoile: all that spoile her,l 〈◊〉〈◊〉 satisfied, saith the Lord.

11 Because ye were glad and reioyced in de∣stroyng mine heritage, (and) because ye are growen fat, as the calues in the grasse,m and neyed like strong (horses,)

12 (Therefore) your mothers shalbe sore con∣founded, and she that bare you, shalbe asha∣med: beholde, the vttermost of the nations (shalbe) a desert, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 land, & a wildernes.

13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it shal not be inhabited, but shalbe wholy desolate: eue rie one that goeth by Babél, shal be astoni∣shed,n and hisse at all her plagues.

14o Put your selues in araye against Babél ro∣und about: all ye that bend the bowe, shoote at her, spare no arrowes: for she hathep sin∣ned against the Lord.

15 Crye against her round about: she hathe“ giuen her hand: her foundacions are fallen, (and) her walles are destroyed: for it is the vengeance of the Lord: take vengeance vpon her: as she hathe done, do vnto her.

16 Destroye theq sower from Babél, and him that handleth the sieth in the time of haruest because of the sworde of the oppressour they shal turne euerie one to his people, and they shal flee euerie one to his owne land.

17 Israél (is like) scattered shepe: the lyons ha∣ue dispersed them: first the Kingr of Asshúr hathe deuoured him, and last this Nebuchad nezzár King of Babélhathe brokēs his bones

18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, Beholde, I wil visite the King of Babél, & his land, as I haue visited the King of Asshúr.

19 And I wil bring Israél againe to his habita∣tion: he shal fede on Carmél and Bashán, and his soule shalbe satisfied vpon the mount E∣phráim and Gileád.

20 In those dayes, and at that time, saith the Lord, the iniquitie of Israél shalbe soght for and there shalbe none: and the sinnes of Iu∣dáh, and they shal not be found: for I wil be merciful vnto them, whome I reserue.

21 Go vp against the land of thet rebelles, (euē) against it, and against the inhabitants * of“ Pekód: destroye, and lay it waste after them, saith the Lord, and do according to all that I haue commanded thee.

22 A crye of battel (is) in the land, and of great destruction.

23 How is theu hammer of the whole worlde destroyed, and broken! how is Babél become desolate among the nations!

24 I haue suared thee, and thou art taken, ô Ba∣bél, and thou wast not a ware: thou art foun∣de, and also caught, because thou hast stri∣uen

against the Lord.

25 The Lord hathe opened his treasure, & hath broght forthe the weapons of his wrath: for this is the worke of the Lord God of hostes in the land of the Caldeans.

26 Come against her” from the vtmost border opē her store houses: tread on her as on shea ues, and destroye her vtterly: let nothing of her be left.

27 Destroye all herx bullockes: let them go do wne to the slaughter. Wo vnto them, for their day is come, (and) the time of their visi∣tation.

28 The voyce of them thaty flee, and escape out of the land of Babél to declare in Zión the vengeance of the Lord our God, (and) the vengeance of his Temple.

29 Call vp the archers against Babél: all ye that bend the bowe, besiege it rounde about: let none there of escape: * recompence her ac∣cording to her worke, (and) according to all that she hath done, do vnto her: for she hath bene proude against the Lord, (euē) againste the holy one of Israél.

30 Therefore shal her yong men fall in the stre tes, and all her mē of warre shalbe destroyed in that day, saith the Lord.

31 Beholde, I (come) vnto thee, o proude (mā,) saith the Lord God of hostes: for thy day is come, (euen) the time that I wil visite thee.

32 And the proude shal stomble and fall, and none shal raise him vp: and I wil kindle a fyre in his cities, and it shal deuoure all rounde a∣bout him.

33 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, The children of Israél, and the children of Iudáh were oppressed together: and all that toke them captiues, helde them, (and) wolde not let them go.

34 (But) their strong redemer, whose Name (is) the Lord of hostes, he shal mainteine their cause, that he may giue rest to the land,z and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the in habitants of Babél.

35 A sworde (is) vpon the Caldeans, saith the Lord, and vpon the inhabitants of Babél, and vpon her princes, and vpon her wise men.

36 A sworde (is) vpon the” so the sayers, & thei shal dote: a sworde (is) vpon her strong men, and they shal be afrayed.

37 A sworde (is) vpon their horses and vpon their charets, and vpon all the multitude that are in the middes of her, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they shalbe like women: a sworde (is) vpon her treasures, and they shal be spoiled.

38 Aa drought (is) vpon her waters, and they shal be dryed vp: for it is the land of grauen images, and they dote vpon their idoles.

39 Therefore theb Ziims with the Iims shal dwell (there,) &” the ostriches 〈◊〉〈◊〉 well the rein: for it shal be no more inhabited, nether shal it be inhabited from generacion vnto ge neracion.

40 As God destroyed * Sodôm and Gomoráh with the places thereof nere about, saith the Lord: (so) shal no man dwell there, nether shal the sonne of man remaine therein.

41 ¶ Beholde, a people shal come from the North, & a great nation, & manie Kings shal be raised vp fromc the coastes of the earth.

42 Thei shal holde the bowe and the buckeler they are cruel & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their voyce shal roare like the sea, and they shal ride vpon horses, (and) be put in aray like men to the battel against thee, ô daughter of Babél.

43 The King of Babél hathe heard the report of them, and his handsd waxed feble: sorowe came vpon him, (euen) sorowe as of a womā in trauail.

44 Beholde, he * shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong habi∣tation: for I wil make (Israél) to rest, and I wil make them to haste a way from her: and who is a chosen man that I may appoint against her? for who is like me, and who wil appoint me the time? and who is thee shepherd that wil stand before me?

45 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against Babél, and his purpose that he hathe cōceiued against the land of the Caldeans: surely the least of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal drawe them out: surely he shal make (their) habitation desolate with them.

46 At the noyse of the winning of Babél the earth is moued, and the crye is heard among the nations.

CHAP. LI.

5 Why Babylon is destroyed, 41 The vaine confidence of the Babylonians 43 The vanitie of idolaters. 59 Iere∣miáh giueth his boke to Seraiáh,

1 THus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil raise vp against Babél, and against the inhabi∣tants“ that lift vp (their) heart against me, a de stroyinga winde,

2 And wil send vnto Babél fanners that shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and shal emptie her land for in the pay of trouble thei shalbe against her on eue rie side.

3 Also to the bender that bendeth his bowe and to him that lifteth him self vp in his bri∣gandine, (wil I say,) Spare not her yong men but destroye all her hoste.

4 Thus the slaine shal fall in the land of the Caldeās, and they that are thrust through in her stretes.

5 For Israél hathe bene nob widow, nor Iudáh from his God, from the Lord of hostes, thogh their land was filled with sinne against the holy one of Israél.

6 ¶c Flee out of the middes of Babél, and de∣liuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man his soule: be not destroyed in her iniquitie: for thīs is the time of the Lords vengeance: he wil rendre vnto her are compence.

7 Babél (hathe bene as) a golden cuppe in thed Lords hand, that made all the earth drūken the nacions haue drunken of her wine, there fore do the nacionse rage.

8 * Babél is suddenly fallen, and destroyed: how le for her, bring balme for her sore, if she may

be healed.

9 We wolde haue cured Babél, but she colde not be healed: forsake her, and letf vs go e∣uerie one into his owne countrie: for her iud gement is come vp vnto heauen, and is lifted vp to the cloudes.

10 The Lord hathe broght forthe ourg righ∣teousnes: come and let vs declare in Zión the worke of the Lord our God.

11 Make bright the arrowes:“ gather the shil∣des: the Lord hathe raised vp the spirit of the King of the Medes: for his purpose is against Babél to destroie it, because it is theh venge∣ance of the Lord, (and) the vengeance of his Temple.

12 Set vp the standart vpon the walles of Babél make the watche strōg: set vp the watchmen prepare the skoutes: for the Lord hathe bo∣the deuised, and done that which he spake against the inhabitants of Babél.

13 Othou that dwellest vpon manyi waters, a∣bundāt in treasures, thine end is come, (euē) the“ end of thy couetousnes.

14 The Lord of hostes hathe sworne by” him * selfe, (saying,) Surely I wilfil thee with men as with caterpillers, and thei shal crye and shoute against thee.

15 * He hathe made the earth by his power, and established the worlde by his wisdome, and hathe stretched out the heauen by his dis∣cretion.

16 He giueth by (his) voice the multitude of wa ters in the heauen, and he causeth the clou∣des to ascend from the ends of the earth: he turneth lightnings to raine, and bringeth for the the winde out of his treasures.

17 Eucrie man is a beast by (his owne)k know ledge: euerie founder is confounded by the grauen image: for his melting is but false hod and there is no breth therein.

18 Thei are vanitie, (and) the worke of errors: in the time of theirl visitacion they shal pe∣rish.

19 Them porcion of Iaakób (is) not like them for he is the maker of all things, and (Israél is) the rod of his inheritance: the Lord of ho∣stes (is) his Name.

20 Thou art minen hammer, (and) weapons of warre: for with thee wil I breake the na∣tions, and with thee wil I destroie kingdo∣mes.

21 And by thee wil I breake horse and horsemā and by thee wil I breake the charet and him that rideth therein.

22 By thee also wil I breake man and woman, and by thee wil I breake olde and yong, and by thee wil I breake the yong man and the maid.

23 I wil also breake by thee the shepherd and his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and by thee wil I breake the hous band man and his yoke of oxen, and by thee wil I breake the dukes and princes.

24 And I wilrendre vnto Babél, and to all the inhabitants of the Caldeans all their euil that thei haue done in Zión, (euen) in your sight, saith the Lord.

25 Beholde, I (come) vnto thee, ô destroyingo mountaine, saith the Lord, which destroyest all the earth: and I wil stretch out mine hand vpō thee, and roll the down from theep roc∣kes, and wil make thee a burnt mountaine.

26 They shal not take of thee a stone for a cor ner, nor a stone for fundaciōs, but thou shalt be destroyed for euer, saith the Lord.

27 Set vp a standart in the land: blowe the trū∣pets among the nacions: prepare the naciōs against her: call vp the kingdomesq of Ara∣rát, Minni, & A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against her: appoint the prince against her: cause horses to come vp as the rough caterpillers.

28 Prepare againste her the nacions with the Kings of the Medes, the dukes thereof, and the princes thereof, & all the land of his do∣minion.

29 And the land shal tremble and sorowe: for the deuise of the Lord shal be performed a∣gainst Babél, to make the land of Babél waste without an inhabitant.

30 The strong men of Babél haue ceased to fight: they haue remained in their holdes: their strength hathe failed, (and) they were like women: they haue burnther dwelling places, (and) her barres are broken.

31 A post shal runne to mete the post, & a messé ger to mete the messēger, to shew the Kīg of Babél, that his citie is takē on ar side thereof

32 And that the passages are stopped, & there des burnt with fyre, & the mē of warre trou∣bled.

33 For thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél, The daughter of Babél (is) like a thres∣shing floore: the time of her thresshing (is come:) yet a litle while, and the time of her haruests shal come.

34 Nebuchad-nezzár the King of Babél hatht deuoured me, & destroyed me: he hath mad me an amptie vessel: he swalowed me vp like adragon, and filled his belie with my delica∣tes, (and) hathe cast me out.

35 The spoile of me, and that which was left of me, (is broght) vnto Babél, shal the inhabitāt of Zión say: and my blood vnto the inhabi∣tants of Caldea, shal Ierusalém say.

36 Therefore thus saith the Lord, Beholde, I wil mainteine thyu cause, and take vengean ce for thee, and I wil drye vp the sea, & drye vp her springs.

27 And Babél shalbe (as) heapes, a dwelling pla ce, for dragons, an astonishment, and an his∣sing, without an inhabitant.

38 They shal ro are together like lions, and yell as the lions whelpes.

39 In theirx heat I wil make them feastes, and I wil make them drunken, that they may re∣ioyce, and slepe a perpetual slepe and not wake, saith the Lord.

40 I wil bring them downe like lambes to the slaughter, (and) like rams and goates.

41 How isy She shách taken! & how is the glo∣rie of the whole earth takē! how is Babél be

come an astonishment among the naciōs!

42 Thez sea is come vp vpon Babél? she is couered with the multitude of the waues thereof.

43 Her cities are desolate: the land is drye & a wildernes, a land wherein no man dwel∣leth, nether doeth the sonne of man passe thereby.

44 I wil also visite Bel in Babél, & I will bring out of his mouthe, that whichea he hathe swallowed vp, and the nacions shall runne no more vnto him, and the wall of Babél shal fall.

45 My people, go out of the middes of her, and deliuer ye euerie man his soule frome the fierce wrath of the Lord,

46 Lest your heart euen faint, and ye feare the rumour, that shal be heard in the land: the rumour shal come (this) yere, and after that in the (other)b yere (shal come) a ru∣mour, and crueltie in the land, and ruler a∣gainst ruler.

47 Therefore beholde, the dayes come, that I wil visite the images of Babél, and the whole land shal be confoūded, and all her slaine shal fall in the middes of her.

48 Then the heauen andc the earth, and all that is therein, shal reioyce for Babél: for the destroyers shal come vnto her from the North, saith the Lord.

49 As Babél caused thed slaine of Israél to fall, so by Babél the slaine of all the earth did fall.

50 Ye thate haue escaped the sworde, go awaye, stande not still remembre the Lord a farre of, & let Ierusalém come into your minde,

51 We aref confounded because we haue heard reproche: shame hathe couered our faces, for strangers are come into the san∣ctuaries of the Lords House.

52 Wherefore beholde, the daies come, saith the Lord, that I wil visite her grauen ima∣ges, and through all her land the wounded shal grone.

53 Thogh Babél shulde mounte vp tog heauē, and thogh she shulde defend her strength on hie, (yet) from me shal her destroiers co∣me, saith the Lord.

54 A sounde of a crye (cometh) from Babél, and great destruction from the land of the Caldeans.

55 Because the Lord hathe laid Babél waste & destroied from her the great voyce, & her waues shal roare like great waters, (and) a sounde was made by their noice.

56 Because the destroier is come vppon her, (euen) vnto Babél, and her strong men are taken, their bowes are broken: for the Lord God that recompenceth, shall surely recompence.

57 And I wilh made drunke her princes, and her wise men, her dukes, and her nobles, & her strong men: and thei shal slepe perpe∣tual slepe, and not wake, saith the King, whose Name (is) the Lord of hostes.

58 Thus saith the Lord of hostes, Thei thicke wall of Babél: shalbe broken, and her hye gates shalbe burnt with fyre, and the peo ple shal labour in vaine, and the folke in the fyre, for thei shalbe weary:

59 The worde which Ieremiáh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 commanded Sheraiáh the sonne of Neriiáh the sonne of Maasciáh, when he went with Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh into Babél, in thek fourth yere of his reigne: and this She raiáh was a peaceable prince.

60 So Ieremiáh wrotē a boke all the euil that shulde come vpon Babél (euen) all these things, that are writen against Babél.

61 And Ieremiáh said to Sheraiáh, Whē thou comest vnto Babél, and shalt se, and shalt read all these wordes.

62 Then shalt thou say, O Lord, thou hast spo ken against this place, to destroie it, that none shulde remaine in it, nether man nor beast, but that it shuld be desolate for euer.

63 And when thou hastmade an end of rea∣ding this boke, thou shalt binde al stone to it, and cast it in the middes of Euphra∣tes.

64 And shalt say, Thus shal Babél be drowned and shal not rise from the euil, that I wil bring vpon her: and thei shal m be wearie. Thus farre (are) the wordes of Ieremiáh.

CHAP. LII.

4 Ierusalem is taken. 10 Zedekiahs sonnes are killed before his face, and his eyes put out 13 The cities is burned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ie∣hoiakim is broght forthe of prison, and fed like a King.

1 ZEdekiah * (was) and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne, and he rei∣gned eleuen yeres in Ierusalem, and his mo thers name (was) Hamutál, the daughter of Ieremiáh of Libnáh.

2 And he did euil in the eyes of the Lord, ac cording to all that Iehoia kim had done.

3 a Dout les because the wrath of the Lord, was against Ierusalém and Iudáh, til he had cast them out from his presence, therefore Zedekiáh rebelled against the King of Ba∣bél.

4 * But in the ninth yere of his reigne, in the tenth moneth the tenth (day) of the mo∣neth came Nebuchad-nezzar King of Babél he & all his hoste against Ierusalém, and pit ched against it, and buy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fortes against it rounde about.

5 So the citie was besieged vnto the eleuēth yere of the King Zedekiáh.

6 Now in the fourth moneth, the ninth (day) of the moneth, the famine was sore in the citie, so that there was no more bread for the people of the land.

7 Then the citie was broken vp and all the men of warre fled, and went out of the citie by night, by theb way of the: gate betwene the two walles, which was by the Kings garden [now the Caldeans (were) by the citie rounde about] and thei went by the way of the wildernes.

8 But the armie of the Caldeans pursued af∣ter the King, and toke Zedekiáh in the de∣sert of Ierichó, and all his hoste was scatte∣red from him.

9 Then thei toke the King and caryed hym vp vnto the King of Babél to Ribláh in the land of Hamáth,c where he gaue iudgemēt vpon him.

10 And the King of Babél slewe the sonnes of Zedekiáh, before his eyes: he slewe also all the princes of Iudah in Ribláh.

11 Then he put out the eyes of Zedekiáh, and the King of Babél bounde him in chaines, and caried him to Babél, and put him in pri∣son til the day of his death.

12 Now in the fift moneth in thed tēth (day) of the moneth [which was the nintēth yere of the King Nebuchad-nezzák King of Ba∣bél] came Nebuzar-adán chief stewarde (whiche)e stode before the King of Babél in Ierusalém,

13 And burnt the House of the Lord, and the Kings house, and all the houses of Ieru∣salém & all the great houses burnt he with fyre.

14 And all the armie of the Caldeans that were with the chief steward, brake downe all the walles of Ierusalém round about.

15 Thē Nebuzar adán the chief steward ca∣ryed away captiue (certeine) of the poore of the people, & the residue of the people that remained in the Citie, and those that were fled, and fallen to the King of Babél, with the rest of the multitude.

16 But Nebuzar adán the chief stewarde left (certeine) of the poore of the lād, to dres∣se the vines, and to til the land.

17 Also thef pillers of brasse that were in the House of the Lord, and the bases, and the brasen Sea, that was in the House of the Lord, the Caldeans brake, and caryed all the brasse of them to Babél.

18 The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also and theg besomes, and the instruments of musike, and the basins, and the in cense dishes, and all the vessels of brasse where with they ministred, toke they away.

19 And the bowles, and the ashpannes, & the basins, & the pottes, and the candle sticks, and the in cense dishes, and the cuppes, (& all) that was of golde, & that was of siluer, toke the chief steward away,

20 With the two pillers, one Sea, and twelue brasen bulles, that were vnder the bases, which King Salomō had made in the house of the Lord: the brasse of all these vessels was withouth weight.

21 And concerning the pillers, the height of one piller (was) eightene cubites, and a threde of twelue cubites did compasse it, & the thickenes thereof (was) foure fingers: (it was) holow.

22 And a chapiter of brasse (was) vpon it, and the height of one chapiter was fiue cubi∣tes with networke, & pomegranates vpō the chapiters rounde about, all of brasse the seconde piller also, and the pomegrana tes (were) like vnto these.

23 And there were ninetie and six pomegra∣nates on side (and) all the pomegranates vpon the networke (were) ani hundreth rounde about.

24 And the chief steward toke Sheraiah the chief Priest, and Zephaniahk the seconde Priest, and the thre kepers of the dore.

25 He toke also out of the citie an Eunuche, which had the ouersight of the men of warre, andl seuen men that were in the Kings presence, which were founde in the citie, & Sophér captaine of the hoste who mustred the people of the land, and thre score men of the people of the land, that were founde in the middes of the citie.

26 Nebuzar-adán the chief steward toke thē and broght them to the King of Babél to Ribláh.

27 And the King of Babél smote them, and slewe them in Ribláh, in the land of the Ha máth thus Iudáh was caryed away captiue out of his owne land.

28 ¶ This is the people, whome Nebuchad∣nezzar caryed away captiue, in them se∣uenth yere (euen) thre thousand Iewes, and thre and twentie.

29 In then eightenth yere of Nebuchad-nez∣zár he caryed away captiue from Ierusa∣lém eight hundreth thirtie and two” per∣sones.

30 In the thre and twentieth yere of Nebu∣chad-nezzar, Nebuzar-adàn the chief ste∣ward caryed away captiue of the Iewes se∣uen hundreth fourtie and fiue persones: all the persones (were) foure thousand and six hundreth.

31 And in the seuen and thirtieth yere of the captiuitie of Iahoiachin King of Iudah, in the twelft moneth, in the fiue and twen∣tieth (day) of the moneth, Euil-merodách King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in the (first) yere of his rei∣gne,o lifted vp the head of Iehoiachin King of Iudáh, and broght him out of prison.

32 And spake kindely vnto him, and set his throne aboue the throne of the Kings, that were with him in Babél.

33 And changed his prisonp garments, and he did continually eat bread before him all the dayes of his life,

34 His porcion (was) aq continual porcion giuen him of the King of Babél, euery day a certeine, all the dayes of his life vntil he dyed.

Notes

• a

  That is the ser∣mons and pro∣phecies.
• b

  VVhich is thoght to be he that founde the booke of the Law vnder King 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. King. 22 8.
• c

  This was a citie about thre miles distant from Ieru salem, and belon∣ged to the Priests the sonnes of Aa∣ron. Iosh 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 18.
• d

  This is spoken to confirme his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and offi ce forasmuche as he did not presu∣me of him self to preache, and pro∣phecie, but was called thereunto by God
• c

  This was a citie about thre miles distant from Ieru salem, and belon∣ged to the Priests the sonnes of Aa∣ron. Iosh 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 18.
• f

  Of the eleuenth yere of Zedekiah who was also called, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and at this time Iewes were caried away into Babylō by 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e Meaning, the nephewe of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was his father, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but thre moneth and therefore is not mencioned no more is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that reigned no longer.
• g

  The Scripture vseth this maner of speache to decla re, that God hathe appointed his mi nisters to their of∣fices 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei were borner as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 49. 1. gal. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  For Ieremiah did not onely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 phecie against the Iewes but also a∣gainst the Egy∣ptians, Moabites and other naciōs.
• i Considering the great iudgement of God, which ac cording to his threatnings shul∣de come vpon the worlde, he was moued with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 teine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on the one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to pitie them that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thus pe∣rish, and on the other side by the infirmitie of mās nature knowing how hard a thing it was to enterprise suche a charge as Isa. 6. 11. exod. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. & 4 1.
• k

  VVhich declareth that God maketh them mete, and assureth them, whome he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forthe his glorie: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them all meanes necessarie for the same. Exod 4 12. Isa. 6. 7
• l He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Gods true ministers, which by his wor de haue power to beat downe whatsoeuer lifteth it self vp against God: and to plant & assure the humble, and suche as giue them selues to the obedience of Gods worde 2 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4. ebr. 4. 12. and these are the keyes which Christ hathe left to loose, and binde. Mat. 18, 18.
• m

  He ioyneth the signe with the worde for a more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: signifying by the rod of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche firste buddeth, the ha∣stie comming of the. Babylonians against the Iewes
• n

  Signifying, that the Caldeans, and Assytians shulde be as a pot to seeth the Iewes, whiche boyled in theyr pleasures, & lustes.
• o

  Syria and Assy∣ria were North ward in respect of Ierusalém, which were the Caldeās dominion.
• p

  I wil giue them charge & power to execute my vē∣geance against the idolaters, whiche haue for saken me for their idoles.
• q

  Which declareth that Gods vengeā ce is prepared a∣gainst thē, whiche dare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faith∣fully, ether for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mā, or for anie other cause, 1. Cor. 9. 16.
• r

  Signifying on the one parte, that the more that Sa∣tan, & the worlde rage against Gods manisters, the mo∣re present will he he to helpe them, Iosh. 1. 5. Ebr. 13. 5. and on the other parte, that thei are vtterly vnmete to serue God, & hys Church, which are afraide, & do not resiste wickednes, whatsoeuer dan∣ger depende there on, Isa, 50. 7. eze. 3. 8
• a

  Accordynge to that grace, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee from the beginning, when I did firste chuse thee to be my people, & ma∣ried thee to my self. Ezek 16. 3.
• b

  When I had de∣liuered thee out of Egypt.
• c

  Chosen about all other to serue the Lord onely, & the first offred to the Lord of all other nations.
• Chap. 11.
• d

  VVhosoeuer did chaleng this peo∣ple, or els did an∣noy them, was punished.
• e

  That is, fallen to most vileidolatrie
• f

  Altogether giuē to vanitie, and are become blinde & incensible as the idoles, that thei serue.
• g

  VVherefor Iac∣ke of all things ne cessarie for life ye tolde loke for e∣uerie houre but present death.
• h

  By your idola∣trie, and wicked maners.
• i

  Thei taught not the people to seke after God.
• k

  As the Scribes, which shulde ha∣ue expounded the Law to the peo∣ple.
• l

  Meaning, the princes and mini sers: signifiing that all estates were corrupt.
• m

  That is spake vaine things, and broght the people from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Worship of God to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 idoles: for by Baal, which was the chief idole.
• n

  Signifying, that he wolde not as he might, streight way condemne thē, but sheweth them by euident examples their great ingratitude that they might be ashamed, and re∣pent.
• Psal 78. 58. &. 106. 38
• o

  Meanig, thegre cians and Italiās.
• p

  Vnto Arabia.
• q

  That is, God which is their glo rie and who ma∣keth thē glorious aboue all other people reprouing the Iewes, that they were lesse diligent to serue the true God, then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ido laters to honour their vanities.
• r

  Meaning, the idoles, which we∣re their destru∣ction. Psal, 106. 36.
• s

  He sheweth, that the incensi∣ble creatures 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this vile in∣gratitude, and as it were, trem∣ble for feare of Gods great iudg∣ments against the same.
• t

  Signifying that when men forsake Gods Worde, which is the fountaine of life, they reiect God him self, and to fall to their owne inuencions, and vaine confidence, and procure to themselues destruction 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 28. zach to 2.
• u

  Haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordered them like ser∣uants, and not like dereliebeloued children. Exod. 4 22 therefore it is their faut onely if the enemie spoile them.
• x

  The Baby lonians, Chaldeans and Assyrians.
• y

  Not one shal be left to dwell there.
• a

  Haue grieuously vexed thee an sondde times.
• b

  Shewing, that God wolde haue slilled them aright, if thei wolde haue followed him.
• c

  To seke helpe of mā as thogh God were notable ynough to defence thee, which is to drinke of the puddels and to leaue the foun traine, read Isa. Isa. 31. 1.
• d

  To wit Euphrates.
• e

  Meaning, that the wicked are insensible til the punishment for their sinne weaken them, as verse, 26 Isa 3. 9.
• f

  VVhen I deliuered the out of Egvpt Deut 27. 12 iosh. 24. 16. ezra. 10 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 7. 8.
• ”

  Ebr sede was all true.
• g

  Though thou vse all the purifications and ceremonies of the Law, thou canst not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 punishment, except thou turne to me by faith, and repentance.
• That is the Egyptians for these were two great cities in Egypt
• h

  Meaning, that hypocrites denie that thei Worship the idols, but that they honour God in them, and ther∣fore they call their doings Gods ser∣uice.
• i

  He compareth the idoles to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beastes, because they neuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 running to & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for bothe 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and hils are full of their idolatrie.
• k

  He compareth the idolaters to a Wilde asse: for she can neuer be ta∣med, nor yet wea ried: for as she rū∣neth, she can take her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at eue∣rie occasion.
• l

  That is, Whē he is With fole, and therfore the hun∣ters Waite theyr time: so thogh thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not be turned back now from thine idola∣trie, yet When thine iniquitie shalbe at the full, God Will mete With thee.
• m

  Hereby he War∣neth thē that they shuld not go into strange countreis to seke helpe: for they shulde but spend their labour and hurt them sel∣ues, Which is here ment by the bare fote and thirst, Isa. 57. 10.
• n

  As a thefe Will not a knowledge his faute, til he be taken With the dede, and ready to be punished, so thei Will not con∣fesse their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, til the plagues due to the same light vpon them.
• o

  Meaning; that idolaters spoyle God of his honour and Where as he hathe taught to call him the father of all fleshe, they attribute this title to their idoles.
• p

  Thou thoghtest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy Gods of blockes & stones colde haue holpen thee, because they Were many in nō ber and present in euerye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but now let vs se Whe ther ether the mul 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or their presence can deliuer thee from my plague, Chap. 11. 13.
• q

  As thogh I did you iniurie in pu∣nishing you, seing that your fautes are so euident,
• r

  That is, you haue killed your Pro∣phetes, that exhorted you to repentance, as zechariah, Isaiah, &c.
• s

  Haue I not giuen thē abundance of all things?
• t

  But Wil crust in our owne power & policie.
• u

  VVith strāgers.
• x

  The Prophets & the faithful are slaine in euery corner of your countrey.
• y

  For the As∣syrians had taken away the ten tribes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Israel, and destroyed Iuda, euen vnto Ieru∣salém: and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slewe 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and vexed the Iewes in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sortes.
• z

  In signe of lamentacion, a 2. Sam. 13. 19.
• a

  According as i it is Writen, Deut 24. 4.
• b

  If he take such one to Wife again
• c

  That is, With idoles, & With 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Whome thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put thy cōfidēce 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• d

  And I Will not cast thee of, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ceiue thee, accor dīg to thy mercie.
• e

  Which dwelleth in tents & Waiteth for thē that passe by to spoyle them
• f

  As God threate∣ned by his Law 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deut. 28. 24.
• g

  Thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neuer be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thine actes and repent: & this im pudencie it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ne to idolaters, Whiche Will not giue of, thogh thei be neuer so mani∣festly conuicted.
• h

  He sheweth that the Wicked in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wil crve vnto God & vse ourward prai∣er as the godly do but because they turne not from their euil, they are not heard, Is: 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• i

  Meaning, the ten tribes.
• k

  And gaue her vnto the hands of the Assyrians.
• l

  The Ebrew Wor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 may ether signi fie lightnes and Wātōnes, or noise and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• m

  Iudah fayned for a time as that she did returne, as vnder Iosiah and other good Kings but she Was ne∣uer truely touched or Wholy refor∣med, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 When occasion Was offred by any Wicked prince.
• n

  Israél hathe not declared her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so Wicked, as Iu∣dah, Whiche yet hathe had more admonicions and examples to call her to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  VVhere as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Israelites Were now kepe in ca∣ptiuitie by the Assyrians, to Whome hepromi seth mercie, if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil repent.
• p

  There Was no Way, Which thou didest not hante to seke after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 idoles, and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a pilgrimage.
• q

  This is to be vn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the cō ming of Christ: for then they shal not seke the Lord by ceremonies, & all figures shal cease.
• r

  Meaning the Church, where the Lord wil be pre∣sent to the worl∣des end, Mat. 28. 20
• s

  VVhere they are now in captiuitie.
• t

  The Ebrewe word 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 friend or cōpaniō, and here maye be taken for a hous∣band, as it is vsed also Hoseah. 3. 1.
• u

  Signifying, that God, whome thei had forsakē, wold bring their enne∣mies vpon them, who shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and make them to cry and lament.
• x

  This is spoken in the persone of Israél to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Iudah, whiche staied so long to turne vnto God.
• y

  For their idola∣trie Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath light vpon them and theirs.
• z

  They iustifie not them 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or say that they wolde followe their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but condē∣ne their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doings and desire forgiuenes of the same. 1. Ezra. 9. 7. as Psal. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 69. 6.
• a

  That is, wholy, and without hy∣pocrisie. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. not dissembling to turne and serue God as they do which serue him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 halues, as Hos. 7. 16.
• b

  Thou shalt de∣test the name of idoles. Psal. 16. 4. and shalt with re uerence sweare by thelyuing GOD, when thine othe may aduāce Gods glorie, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and here, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he mea∣neth the true reli∣gion of God.
• c

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to plucke vp the impictie and wic ked affection and worldelie res∣pectes out of their heart thatthe true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Gods worde may be sowen therein. Hos. 10. 12. and this is the true circumcision of the heart. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 10. 16. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• d

  He warneth thē of the great dan∣gers that shal co∣me vpon them by the Caldeans, except they repēt and turne to the Lord.
• e

  He speaketh this to admonish them of the great danger when eue ry man shal pre∣pare to saue him self, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal be to late, 2. King. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• f

  Meaning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King of Babylon. 2, King. 241.
• g

  That is the false prophetes which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prophecied peace and securi∣tie.
• h

  By the false pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which pro mised peace and tranquillitie: and thus thou hast pu nished their re∣bellions 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by causing them to hearken vnto lies which wolde not beleue thy trueth. 2. King. 22. 23. ezek. 14. 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. 11.
• i

  The northwinde whereby he mea 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nebuchad∣nezzar.
• k

  But to cary away bothe cor∣ne and chaffe.
• l

  Meaning, that shulde come as suddēly, as a clou∣de that is caryed with the winde.
• m

  This is spoken in the persone of all the people who in their affli ction shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thus.
• n

  VVhich was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 citie in the vtmost border of Israel 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Babylon.
• o

  VVhich was in the mid way bet∣wene Dan and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rusalem.
• p

  VVhich kepe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that nothing can come in not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so shulde the Ba∣bylonians com∣passe 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  He sheweth that the true ministers are liuely touched with the calami∣ties of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so that all the par∣tes of their bodie fele the grief of their heart, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with zeale to Gods glorie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pronounce his iud 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the people.
• r

  Meaning the ci∣ties, which were as easely cast do∣wne as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tent.
• s

  Their wisdome & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tende to their owne destru ction, and pulleth them from God.
• t

  By these maner of speaches he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the horri ble destructiō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde come vpon the land, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 condēneth the ob stinacie of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ple, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feare of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 creatures are moued there∣with, as if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or∣der of nature shul∣de be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 24 23. ezek 32. 7. iocl. 2. 31. and 3. 15.
• u

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 for his mer∣cie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil re∣serue him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be his Churche, and to praise him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa. 2. 9.
• x

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 riche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal deliuer thee.
• y

  As the Prophe∣tes were moued to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the destru 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 9.
• a

  That is the citie.
• b

  Thogh they pre 〈◊〉〈◊〉 religion and holines, yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ligion.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 loue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• d

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• e

  He speaketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de gouerne & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 others, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of the way then the simple people.
• f

  Meaning, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  He sheweth that to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thing thē by God, is to forsake him.
• Ezek 22. 11.
• h

  He commādeth the Babyloniās & enemies to de∣stroye them.
• i

  Read Chap. 4. 27
• k

  Because thei ga∣ue no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Pro phetes, as Isa 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 15.
• l

  Their wordes shalbe of none effect, but vaine.
• m

  Thei are not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Lord, & the refore that which thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal come vpon them.
• n

  Meaning 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  To 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Ba∣bylonians and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deans.
• p

  Who shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  Here the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Chur∣che, as Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• Chap. 16. 10.
• r

  Meaning the Prophet 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  Ebr. without heart.
• Isa. 6. 9.
• mat, 13. 14.
• act. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• rom. 17. 8.,
• Iob. 16. 10.
• s

  If there be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stay, that we receiue not gods blessings in abun dance we must cō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that it is for our owne iniqui∣ties. Isa. 59. 1.
• Isa. 3. 23.
• Zechar. 7. 10.
• t

  They fele not the plague of God for it.
• "Or, beare rule,
• u

  Meaning, that there colde be no thing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is cor∣de where the mi nisters were wic∣ked persones and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  He speaketh to them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be∣cause thei shulde take hede 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the example of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the other halfe of their tribe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were now caryed away pri∣soners.
• b

  VVhich was a citie in Iudah six miles from Beth∣leem.
• c

  Read Nehe. 3. 14
• 2. Chro. 11. 6.
• d

  I haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her gentely and giuen her abundā c of all things.
• e

  he shalbe so de 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the shepe may be fed in her.
• f

  He speaketh this in the personne of the Babylonians which complaine that the time fai∣leth them before thei haue broght their enterprises to passe.
• g He sheweth the cause why it shulde be de∣stroyed and how it cometh of them selues.
• h

  He warneth thē to amend by his corrections, and to turne to him by 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Babylonians to be diligent to searche out all and to leaue none.
• k

  Thei delite to heare vaine things & to shut vp their eares to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• l

  As the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giuen him his worde to be as a fyre of his indi∣gnation to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that wicked.
• m

  None 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Chap. 3. 14. so he kindeleth it now when he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that all remedies are past.
• n

  VVhen the peo∣ple began to feare Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the false Prophe∣tes comforted thē by flatterings, shewing that God wolde send peace & 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• ”

  Ebr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fall. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• o

  VVher 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 walked, di∣rected by the worde of God: si∣gnifying that the re is no true w: y but that which God prescribeth.'
• p

  Prophe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which shulde warne you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an∣gers that were at hand.
• q

  God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the worlde to witnes and the insensible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the ingrati∣tude of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• r

  Read Isa. 1. 11. & 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 21.
• s

  Frō Babylon by Dan, Which was North from 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• t

  For feare of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he spea∣keth this in the persone of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• u

  Meaning, Iere∣miah, whom God had appointed to trie out the godlie from the wicked as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doeth the pure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the drosse.
• x

  All thepaine & labour that hathe bene taken with them, is lost.
• Chap. 26. 13.
• a

  Beleue not the false 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which say that for the Temples sake, & the sacrifices the re, the Lord wil preserue you, and so nourish you in you sinne, & vai∣ne confidence.
• b

  God sheweth on what cōdition he made his promes to this Tēple: that they shulde be an holie people vnto him, as he wolde be a faithful God to them.
• c

  As 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in holes, and dennes thinke them selues 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so when you are in my Temple you thinke to be couered which the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nes thereof, & that I can not se your wickednes, Mat. 21. 12
• d

  Because thei de∣pended so muche on the Temple, Which was for his promes, that he wolde be present, and defend them Where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was: he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē to Gods iudge∣ments against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lo, Where the Ar ke had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yeres & after was taken, the Priests 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serably disconfired 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4. 11. Cha. 26 6.
• c

  That is, I neuer ceased to warne you, as Isa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. pro uer. 1. 23.
• f

  He sheweth what is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to redresse our 〈◊〉〈◊〉: to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vs in∣to the Way, and to obey his calling. Isa. 66 4.
• g I wil send you into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as I haue done Ephrim, that is, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  To assure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God had determi∣ned with him self to punish their wickednes, he she weth that the prayers of the go∣lie can nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they remaine in their obstin cie against God, & wil not vse the mea∣nes that he vseth to call thē to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tance, Chap. 11. 14. & 14 11.
• i

  That is, thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fice to the funne, mone and starres, which thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Quene of hea∣uen, Chap. 44, 17. 2 king. 23. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  Shewing that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not his chief purpose and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that thei shulde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sacrifices: but that thei shuld re∣garde, wherefore thei were ordei∣ned: to wit, to be ioyned to the wor de as seales & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 firmatiōs of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ofsins in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Worde thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vaine and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 table.
• l

  which was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hun dreth yeres.
• m

  Read vers. 13.
• n

  VVhereby he sheweth that the pastours oght not to leaue their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kes in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for the Lord wil vse the mea∣nes of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to make the wic∣ked more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to proue his.
• o

  In signe of mour ning, as Iob. 1, 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. 16.
• p

  Against whome he had iuste occa∣siō to powre out his wrath.
• q

  Of Topheth Read 2, King 23. 0.
• r

  But commanded the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. deu. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 20.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 26. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  The enemie for gredines of gaine shal risie your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and laye you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which in your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you worshiped, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they can helpe you.
• b

  Because of the afflictiōs that thei shal fele through Gods iudgements
• c

  Is there no hope that thei wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 re?
• d

  They are ful of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and euerye one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his owne fan 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without any consideration
• e

  He accuseth thē in that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ignorāt of Gods iudge∣ments then these birdes are of their appointed seasons to discerne the col 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 1. 1. 3.
• f

  The Lawe doeth not profite you, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it to ha ue bene writē for ought that you ha ue learned by it.
• g

  They that seme wise, may be asha med of their igno rance: for all wis∣dome cōsisteth in Gods worde.
• Isa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 11. chap: 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 31, and 6. 13.
• h

  Read Chap. 6. 14
• i

  He speaketh in the pe sone of the people, who whē the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil runne about to hide them sel∣ues, & acknowled ge that it is Gods hand.
• k

  That is, hathe broght vs into ex∣treme affliction, & thus they shal not attribute this pla∣gue to fortune, but to Gods iust iud∣gement. Chap. 9. 15 & 21. 15. Chap. 14. 19
• l

  Read Chap 4. 15.
• m

  God threate∣neth to send the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣mong them, who shal vtterly de∣stroye them in su the sorte as by no meanes they shal escape.
• n

  Read Chap. 4. 19
• o

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord speaketh.
• p

  The people wonder that they haue so long time loked for succour in vaine
• q

  The Prophet speaketh this.
• r

  Meaning that no mans helpe or meanes colde sa∣ue them for in Gilead was pre∣cious balme.
• Chap. 45. 11. or els deriding the vai∣ne confidence of the people who loked for helpe at their Priests, who shulde ha∣ue bene the phisi∣tions of their sou les, and dwelt at Gilead. Hose. 6. 8.
• a

  The Prophet sheweth the great compassion that he had to∣ward this people, seing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he cold neuer sufficiently lament the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ction that he saw to hang ouer thē VVhich is a spe∣cial note to discer ne the true pa∣stours from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, read. chap. 4. 19
• b

  He sheweth that this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mo requietnes, and greater safety for him to dwell a∣mong the wilde beastes then amōg this wicked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saue that God hathe ioyned him this charge.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 turned from God.
• d

  To belye, & selā der their neigh∣bours.
• e

  Meaning the all were corrupt & none colde finde an honest man.
• f

  They haueso practised deceit that thei can not forsake it.
• g

  They had rather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God, then leaue their wic∣ked trade.
• h

  VVith the fyre of affliction. Psal. 28. 3 &. 120 4
• i

  Signifying that all the places a∣bout Ierusalem shulde be de∣stroyed.
• k

  Meaning, that are all without sense, and vnder∣standing, and that God hathe taken his Spirit from them.
• l

  He sheweth that the children can not excuse them selues by their fathers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for bothe father, and childe if they be wicked shal pe∣rish.
• m

  Read Chap. 8. 14.
• n

  Seing you can not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 your owne sinnes, call for those foolish women, whome of a superstition you haue to lamēt for the dead, that they by their fai∣ned teares may prouoke you to some sorow.
• o

  As thogh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 weare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of vs because of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Leu. 18 28. &. 20. 22.
• p

  He derideth the superstition of the women which made an arte of mourning, and taught to wepe with fained tea∣res.
• q

  Signifying, that there is no mea∣nes to deliuer the wicked frō Gods iudgements: but when thei thinke to be moste sure, and moste faire of then are they sonest taken.
• r

  Forasmuche as nonecan sauehim selfe by his owne labour or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worldelie 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he sheweth that it is in vaine to put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therein but that we trust in the Lord, and reioyce in him who one∣ly can deliuer vs. 1. Cor. 1. 31. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 10. 17.
• s

  These thre poin∣tes are necessarie to knowe ari 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his mercie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our saluation: his iud∣gement, which he executeth conti∣nually against the wicked, and his iustice, whereby defendeth and mainteineth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faithful.
• t

  Meaning, bothe Iewes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Is, as in the next verse he sheweth the cause, read Cl. ap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  God for biddeth his people to giue creditor feare the constellations & coniunctions of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & planets, which haue no power of them selues, but are go∣uerned by him, & their secret mo∣tions and influen ces are notknowē to man and there fore there can be no certaine iudge ment thereof. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 18 9.
• b

  Meaning not onely in the ob∣seruation of the starres, but their laws and ceremo nies whereby they confirme their idolatrie, which is forbiden Deut. 12. 30.
• c

  The prophetes vse thus plainely and simply to set forthe the vile ab surditie of the ido larers, that men might learne to beashamed of that whereunto their corrupt nature is moste subiectread Isa. 44 12.
• d

  He reacheth the people to life vp their eves to God who hathe all power, and there fore ought onely to be feared: and herein he shewe them not onely the euil that they ought to eschew but the good, which they ought to follow Reuel. 15. 4.
• e

  Because the peo ple thoght that to haue images was a meane to serue God and to bring them to the knowledge of him, he sheweth that nothing mo redispleaseth God nor bringeth man into greater er∣rors and ignor an ce of God and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he calleth them thedoctrine of vanitie, the worke of errors, ver. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. and Habak 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 18. called them the teachers of lies contrarie to that wicked opinion, hat thei are the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the laye people.
• f

  VVhere as they founde the best golde: shewing, that thei thoght nothing to deare for their idoles someread Ophir, as 1 King. 9. 28.
• g

  This declareth that all, that hathe bene in this Chapter spoken of idoles, was to arme the Iewes when they shulde be in Caldea among the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he instructeth them bothe how to protest their owne religion against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and how to answer them to their shame which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ex horte them to idola: rie, and therefore he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Caldeans tongue for a memorial, where as all the rest of his writing is Ebrewe.
• h

  The more that man thinketh to doanie thing wel by his owne wis∣dome, and not as God instructeth him the more doeth he proue him self to be a vile beast.
• i

  By these wordes Portion and rod he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their inheritance mea∣ning that God shulde be all suffi cient for them, & that their felicitie consisted in him alone and there∣fore thei ought to renonce all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 helpes, and succours as of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do les, &c. Deut. 32. 9. p sol 16. 5.
• k

  The prophet willeth the Iewes to prepare them selues to this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shewing that it was now a hand, that they shulde fele the things whereof he hadtolde them.
• l

  It is my iuste pla gue and therefo∣re I wil take it paciently: where by he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the people how to be haue them sel∣ues toward God,
• m

  He sheweth howe Ierusalem shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ministers.
• o

  Read Chap. 4. 13
• p

  He speaketh this because that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or pur∣posed to haue ma de warre against the Moabites and Ammonites, but hearing of zece∣dechiahs rebellion he turned his power to go a∣gainst Ierusalem, Ezek. 21. 21 therefore the prophet saith, that this was the Lords direction.
• q

  Conside∣ring that God had reueiled vnto him the certitude of their captiuitie. Chap. 7. 16. he onely prayeth, that he wolde punish them with mercie, which Isaiah calleth, in measure Chap. 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. measuring his roddes by their infirmitie. 1 Cor. 10. 13. for here be iud∣gement is ment not onely the punishmēt, but also the merciful moderaciō of the same, as Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 11.
• r

  For asmuche as God cā not onely be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & glorified by his mercie, that he vseth toward his Church, but also by his iustice in punishing his enemies, he praieth that his glorie may fully appeare bothe in the one and he other. Psal. 79 6.
• a

  He calleth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the con sideracion of Gods mercies, who frely chose them made a co∣uenant of eternal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with thē, & how he euerper formed it on his behalf, and how they euer she∣wed themselues rebellious and in grate toward him and brake it on their parte, and so are subiect to the curse of the Law. Deut. 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• b

  Thus he spea∣keth in the per∣sone of the peo∣ple, which agreed to the couenant.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 7, 13.
• d

  According to his owne fanta∣sie, and not as my wordeappointed 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  Meaning, the menaces and cur ses conteined in the Law, Leu. 25, 14 Deut. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 16.
• f

  That is, a gene∣ral consent to re∣belle against me,
• g Because they wil not pray with true faith & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but for the smart and grief, which they 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Prou, 28.
• h

  Read Chap. 2, 28.
• i

  Read Chap. 7, 16. and 14, 11.
• k

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 people of Israél whome I haue hetherto so greatly loued.
• l

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, that they offer not in the Temple to God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the altars of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the idoles, and so reioyced in their wickednes.
• m

  Of the Babylo nians & 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• n

  which went 〈◊〉〈◊〉 priuely to cōsp. re my death
• o

  Let vs destroy the Prophet & his doctrine. Some read, let vs cor∣rupt his meat with wood, mea ning, poyson.
• p

  Thus he spake not for hatred, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being moued with the Spirit of God, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the aduance∣ment of Gods glone and the ve 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his worde, which is by the destructiō of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  To wit, bothe the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & the reste of the peo∣ple: for this tow∣ne was the priests & they dwelt in it, read Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• r

  Not that they colde not abide to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God na∣med: (for herein thei wolde shew them selues most holy) but because they colde not abide to be shar∣pely reproued & therefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be flattered, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 30, 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be mainteined in their pleasures, Mich. 2, 11. & not to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vice con demned, Amos 7, 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• a

  The prophet cō∣fesseth God to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all his doings, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man be not able to giue a reason of all 〈◊〉〈◊〉. actes.
• b

  This question hath bene alway a great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the godlie, to se the wicked ene mies of God in prospeti ie, & his dere children in aduersitie, as Iob 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 7. psal. 37, 1. 73, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Haba 1, 3.
• c

  They professe God in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but denie him in heart, whiche is here 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the reines, Isa 29, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. mat. 15, 8.
• d

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worde is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē, meaning that God wolde be sanctified in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the wicked, to whome God for a while giueth prosperitie, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they shulde the more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iud 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when they lacke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we re a signe of his mercie.
• f

  Some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that God repro∣ueth Ieremiáh in that, that he wold reason with him saying, that if he were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with mē that he were far re vnable to dis∣pue with God Others, by the fote men, meane them of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and by the horse men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Ierusalém, which shuld 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ble the Prophet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then his owne countrey men did.
• g

  God willeth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to de nounce his iudge ments against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not with stāding that they shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by threathings and flatteries labeur to puc him to si∣lence.
• h

  Euer tamping & raging against me and my Pro∣phets.
• e Abusing Gods leuitie & his pro∣mises, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 red thē selues as thogh God wold euer be merciful, and not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē: ther∣fore they harde∣ned them selues in sinne, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & insensible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tures felt the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 os their stubberne rebel∣lion against God.
• i

  Instead of bea∣ring my liuerey & wearing onely my colours, they haue change and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of colours of their idoles and superstitions, therefore their ene 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as the foules of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shal come 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them.
• k

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the destiuction of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 calleth pastors.
• l

  Because no man regardeth my worde, or the plagues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I haue sent vpon the land.
• m

  To wit, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  They 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sinnes of the peo∣ple.
• o

  For instead of amendment you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 worse and worse as Gods plagues testified.
• p

  Meaning, the wicked enemies of his Church whiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his na∣me, and who me he wolde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after that he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his people.
• q

  After that I haue punished the Gentiles, I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vpon them.
• r

  The true doctrine and maner to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God.
• s

  Read Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 2.
• t

  They shalbe of the nomber of the faithful, and haue a place in my Church.
• a

  Because this re∣uer Peráth or Eu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ierusalém, it is euident, that this was a vision whereby was si∣gnified that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde pas∣se euer Euphrates to be captiues in Babylon & there for lēgth of time shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be rotten: althogh they were ioyned to the Lord be∣fore as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about man.
• b

  Euerie one of you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 With spiritual d: unkennes, & he Without all knowledge to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 how to help your selues.
• c

  It shalbe as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me to de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as it is for a man to breake earthē 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  That is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the Babylonians, Isa. 8, 22.
• e

  Meaning, for helpe and support of the Egyptians
• f

  You shal surely be led away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, accor ding to mine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 toward you, shal Wepe, and la∣ment for your 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & his mother ren dred them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by leremiáhs counsel to the King of Babylon 2 King. 24, 12.
• h

  That is, of Iu∣dáh which lieth Southward from Babylon.
• i

  He asketh the King, where his people is become
• k

  By seking to strangers for hel∣pe thou haste made them skil∣full to fight a∣gainst thee.
• l

  Thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of hy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal be pulled of and thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sene.
• m

  As thine ini∣quities haue bene manifest to al the Worlde: so shall thy shame, and punishment.
• n

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hoc∣ses inflamed af∣ter mates.
• o

  There is no pla ceso hie nor lo, Where as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kes and signes of thyne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appeare not.
• a

  VVhiche came for lacke of raine as vers. 4.
• “

  Or, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  The Worde si∣gnifieth to be made blacke, and so is here taken for extreme so∣rowe.
• c

  To Wit, With ashes in token of sorowe.
• d

  Meaning, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beastes for drought Were compelled to for sake their yong, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 re, and ogo seke water which thei colde not finde.
• e

  VVhiche are so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of nature, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 can not be couled with drinking of wa∣ter, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gape for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to re∣fresh them.
• f

  He sheweth the onely way to re medie Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Whiche is by vnfained con∣fession of our sinnes, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him by repentance.
• g

  That taketh no care for vs.
• h

  As one that ha the strength to helpe, and yet is afrayd to put to his hands.
• i

  Read Chap. 7. 16 end 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 14.
• k

  He pitieth the people, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the false pro phetes, Whiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them: but the Lord an∣swered, that bo∣the the Prophets Whiche deceiued and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Whiche suffred them selues to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 15. and 27 〈◊〉〈◊〉. & 29 8. Chap. 23. 21, and 27. 21. and 17. 8.
• l The false Pro∣phetes promised peace, and assurā ce, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 calleth to teares, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their afflicti∣on, whiche is at hande, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 9. 1. lament. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ād and 2. 18.
• i

  Read Chap. 7. 16 end 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 14.
• m

  Bothe hie, and loue shalbe led 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Ba∣bylon.
• n

  Thogh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 phet knew that God had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the multitude, which were 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yet he was assured that for his pro∣mes sake he wold haue still a Chur∣che, for the whi∣che he prayeth,
• o

  He teacheth the Church a for me of prayer, to humble to God by true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ce, whiche is the onelie meane to auoide this fami ne, whiche was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Gods plagues.
• p

  Meaning, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉. read Cha. 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  Meaning, that if there were a∣nie man liuyng 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with so great zeale tow∣arde the people, as were these two, yet that he wold not grant this request, foras muche as he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Ezek. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 14.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 11. 9.
• c The worde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to runne to and fro for fea re, and vnqu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as did Kain.
• b

  The dogs, birds and beasts shuld deuoure them, that were slaine.
• d Not that the people was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shed for the Kings sinne one∣ly, but for their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sinnes al∣so, because they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2. King. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 9.
• e

  That is, I Will not call backe my 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more.
• f

  Meanyng, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  Because I had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their hous bands.
• “

  Or, mother.
• “

  O, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  She that had manie, lost al her 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of her prosperitie.
• k

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 are the Propheres 〈◊〉〈◊〉, complaining of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people, ād that he was reser 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to so wicked a time 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also he sheweth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the con∣dicion of Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉: to wit, to haue all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againste them, thogh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giue none occa∣sion.
• l

  VVhich is an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 casion of conten∣tion and hatred.
• m

  In this perple Xitie the Lorde comforted me, and said that my last dayes shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and by the ennemie he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Nebuzarden the captaine of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gaue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the choise ether to remaine in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or to go whe∣ther he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the enemie he meaneth the lew es, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde afterward know Ieremiahs fideli∣tie, and therefore fauour him.
• n

  As for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ple thogh they semed strong as 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yet shulde they not be able to resist the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yron of Babylon but shulde be led captaues.
• “

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, ransome.
• o

  He speaketh not this for desi∣re of reuengean∣ce, but wishing that God wolde deliuer his Chur∣che of thē whō he knewe to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and in corrigible.
• p

  I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē whiche as greate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as he, that is astamished 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  I had nothing a do with the wicked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thy worde, but la∣mented bitterly for thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde do 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tokens of Cods angre.
• r

  And hast 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me accordyng to thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Whe ein appeareth, that in the Saints of GOD is imperfe∣ction of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 7.
• s

  If thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and faithfully execute thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• t

  That is, seke to winne he good frome the bad.
• u

  To wit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap 1. 18. and as here 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 20.
• x

  Conforme not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no their wickednes, but let them follo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• y

  I will arme thee with an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strength and constancie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that all the powers of the worldes hall not ouercome thee.
• a

  Meaning, that the affliction shulde be so hor∣rible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that wife, and children shulde but increase hys sorowe.
• b

  Signifying that the affliction shuld be so great that one shulde not haue leasure to comfort ano∣ther.
• c

  That is, shulde not rent theyr clothes in signe of mourning.
• d

  For in these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all consola∣rion and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shalbe in vaine.
• Chap. 5, 19.
• e

  Because 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wic ked are alwayes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their ownesinnes, and murmur against Gods iudgemēts as thogh he had no iust 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to punish 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him what to answer. Chap. 7, 25.
• Chap. 23, 7.
• f

  Signifying the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or their deliuerance out of Babylon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beso great, that it shulde abolish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their deliueran ce from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but he hathe here chiefly respect to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deli∣uerance vnder 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suche fort that if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 escaped the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the other shulde take them.
• h

  That is, their sonnes & daugh∣ters, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they offred to 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• i

  He wondereth at the great mer∣cie of God in this deliuerāce, which shal not onely ex tend to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but also the Gentiles.
• k

  Our fathers were most vile 〈◊〉〈◊〉: there∣fore it cometh onely of Gods mercie, that he performeth his promes, and hath not vtterly cast vs of.
• l

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal once againe fele my power, & mercie for their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ce, that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 learne to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me.
• a

  The remēbran∣ce of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God can not passe, albeit for a time he deferre the punishment, for it shalbe ma∣nifest to men and Angels.
• b

  In stead of the Law of God, thei haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ido 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & all abo∣minations in their heart.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 sinnes ap∣peare in all the al tars that you ha∣ue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to ido les.
• d

  Some read, So that their childrē remēber their al∣tars 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is follow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fathers wic kednes.
• e

  zion that was my 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as a waste field.
• f

  Because thou woldest not giue the land 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at such times, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and yeres as I ap pointed, thou shalt here after be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away, & it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for lacke of laborers.
• g

  The Iewes we∣re 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to worlde lie policies, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to make them selues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Egyptians Isa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an gers, and in the meane season did not depend on God, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he denounceth Gods plagues a∣gaīst thē, shewing that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man to God, which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa. 2, 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 6.
• h

  Read 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wic ked haue euer some excuse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he sheweth, that their owne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de ceiue thē & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to these in 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but God wil exami∣ne their dedes by the malice of their hearts, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sam. 16, 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. chro. 28. 9, psal. 7, 10. cha 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 20, 12, Reuel 2, 13.
• k

  As the patri∣che by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ga thereth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche they so that she is not their dam: so the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is forsaken of his ri 〈◊〉〈◊〉, because he cometh by them falsely.
• l

  She wing that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ought to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in no∣thing, but in God who doeth exalt his, and hath left a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his fa∣uour in his Tēple
• m

  Their names snal not be regi∣stred in the boke of life.
• n

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 desireth God to preserue him that he fall not into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 considering the great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Godsworde, and the multitude that fall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God.
• o

  The wicked say that my prophe∣cie shal not come to passe because 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the time of thy ven∣geance.
• p

  I am assured of my 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and therefore knowe that the thing which thou spea kest by me, shal come to passe, & that I speake not of any worldelie 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  How soeuer the wicked deale 〈◊〉〈◊〉 withme yet let me finde comfort in thee.
• r

  Read Chap. 11, 20.
• s

  where as thy doctrine may be best vnderstand both of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & low
• t

  By naming the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 day, he cōprehendeth the thing, that is the∣reby signified: for if they trāsgressed in the ceremonie they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nedes be culpable of the rest, read Exo. 20 8. and by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king of this one commandement, he maketh them transgressors of the whole Lawe, for as muche as the first and seconde table are contei nedherein.
• Chap 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 4.
• a

  As the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the clay to make what pot he wil or to breake thē, when he hathe made them: so ha ue I power 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you to do with you as semeth good to me, Isa. 45, 9. Wisd. 15, 7. rom. 9, 20.
• b

  When the Scrip ture attribureth repentance vnto God, it isnot that he doeth contra∣ry to that which he hath ordeined in his secret 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sel: but when he threatneth, it is a calling to repen∣tance, and when he giueth māgra ce to repent, the threatening (whi che euer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a condition in it) taketh no place: and this the Scripture calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in God because it so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to mans iudgement.
• c

  As mē that had no remorce, but were altogether bent to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to their own self wil.
• d

  As no mā that hathe thirst, refu∣seth fresh cōduit waters which he hathe at home, to go & seke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abroad to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his thirst so theyought not to seke for helpe & succour at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & leaue God which was pre∣sent with them.
• e

  That is, the way of trueth, which God had taught by his Law, read chap. 6, 16.
• f I wil shewe mi∣ne angre and not my fauour to∣ward them.
• g

  This argument the wicked haue euer vsed against the seruants of God, The Church can not erre: we are the Church, & therefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euer speaketh a∣gainst vs, they ought to dye, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King. 22, 24. cha. 7 4 & 20, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mala. 2, 4, & thus the false Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Church, whiche standeth not in outward pompe and in multitude but is knowē by the graces of the holie 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  Let vs sclander him and accuse him: for we shalbe beleued.
• i

  Seing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nace 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which grewe daiely more and more, the Pro∣phet beingmoued with Gods Spi∣rit, without my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affection 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their destruction becau se he knew that it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tend to Gods glorie, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Church.
• “

  Or, gate of the sonne.
• a By Kings here and in other pla∣ces are ment co∣unsellours and gouernour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people: which he called the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. vers. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Read of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 1. Sam. 3. 11.
• c

  Whereby is de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what so euer is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Gods word touching his seruice, is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  Read Chap. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 2 King 23. 10 Isa. 30. 33.
• Chap. 18. 16. & 49. 30. & 50. 13.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 28. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Lament. 4 10.
• e

  This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 le si∣gne was to con∣firme them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the assuran ce of this plague, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by his Prophet.
• f

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the greatrage of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no place 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from their abomi nations, inso mu∣che as they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their owne houses therewith aswe se yet amōg 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  Read Deut. 22. 8.
• a

  Thuswe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the thing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nether the King nor the princes nor the people durst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the Pro∣phet of God, this priest as a chief instrument of Sa∣tan first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 read Chap. 18. 18.
• “

  Or, feare round 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Which haue suf fred them selues to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by thy false prophe∣cies.
• c

  Herein appea∣reth the impacien cie. which of ten∣times ouerco∣meth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 la∣bours to profite, and also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their owne weaknes, read chap. 15 18.
• d

  Thou didest thrust me forth to this worke a∣gainst my wil.
• e

  He sheweth that he did his of∣fice in that he re∣proued the peo∣ple of their vices and threatened them with Gods iudgements: but because he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and per∣secuted for this, he was discoura∣ged and thogh to haue ceased to preache, saue that Gods Spirit did force him there∣unto.
• f

  Thus the ene∣mies conferred together to kno∣we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they had heard him say that they might accuse him thereof, read.
• Isa. 29. 21.
• g

  Here he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 how his faith did striue a∣gainst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and foght to the Lord for 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 1. Sam. 16. 7.
• 1. Chro. 28. 9.
• Psal. 7. 10. Chap. 11 20. & 17. 10.
• h

  How the chil∣dren of God are ouercome in this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the flesh and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 incon 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 til God raise thē vp againe, read 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3. 1, and Chap. 15. 10.
• i

  Alluding to the destruction of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Go∣morah, Ge. 19 25.
• k

  Meaning, that the frute thereof might neuer come to profite:
• a

  Not that the King was tou∣ched with repen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his sinnes and so soght to God, as did Heze kiáh when he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Isaiáh, 2. King. 19 1.
• Isa. 37. 2. but be∣cause the Prophet might pray vnto God to take this present plague away, as Pharaoh soght vnto Moses Exod. 9. 28.
• b

  To wit, from your enemies to destroye yoursel ues.
• c

  By yelding your selues to Nebuchad nezzár
• d

  By resisting him.
• Chap. 38. 2.
• e

  As a thing re∣coucred from ex∣treme danger, Chap: 38. 2, & 39, 18. and 45. 5.
• Chap. 22. 3.
• f

  Be diligent to do iustice.
• g

  Meaning, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 salém which was buided parte on the bill and par∣te in the valley, & was compassed about with mo∣untaines.
• h

  That is, in the houses thereof, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as thicke as trees in the forest.
• Chap 21, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  This was his ordinarie maner of preaching be∣fore the Kings from Iosiáh vnto zedekiáh, which was about four∣tie yeres.
• Chap. 17, 25.
• b

  Shewing that there his none greater thē he is, Ebr. 6, 13 and that he wil moste cer∣teinly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his othe.
• c

  He compareth Ierusalém to Gi∣lead, which was beyonde Iordén, and the beautie of Iudeáh to Le∣banon.
• d

  The Ebrewe worde signifieth to sanctifie, becau se the Lord doeth dedicate to his vse & purpose suche as he prepareth to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his worke, Isa. 13, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. chap. 6, 4. aud 12 3
• e

  Thy buyldings made of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trees.
• f

  As they that wōder at a thing which thei thoght wolde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ha∣ue come so to pas se, Deut. 29, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 10 King. 9, 8.
• g

  Signifying that they shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their King: for le 〈◊〉〈◊〉 went forth to mete Ne buchadnezzár & yelded him self and was caryed into Babylon, 2. King 24, 2.
• h

  whome some thinke to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was his grand 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but as semeth this was Iehoiakim, as vers. 18.
• i

  By bribes & 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• k

  Meaning, Io∣siah, who was not giuen to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and super fluitie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with me∣diocritie and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 onely delite in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & to do 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to all.
• l

  For euery 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal haue ynough to lament for him self.
• m

  Not honora∣bly amongs his fathers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as ca 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are cast in a hole because their slinke shul∣de not infect, read 2. King 24. 9 Iosephus Antiq. 10. 8. Writeth that the enemie slewe him in the citie & commanded him to be cast before the walles 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  To call to the Assyrians for helpe.
• o

  For this was the way 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Assy∣ria: whereby is ment 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the Caldeans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 subdued bo∣the them and the Egyptians.
• p

  Bothe thy go∣uerneurs & they that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thee, sha 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away as wind.
• q

  Thou that art buylt of the faire cedie trees of Le∣banon.
• i

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Ie∣coniáh, whome he calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who thoght 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kingdome 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from him, because he came of the stocke of Dauid, and there fore for the pro∣mes sake colde not be takē 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his house: but he abused Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mes, & therefore was iustely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ued of the king∣dome.
• s

  He sheweth that all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shalbe witnesses of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pla∣gue as thogh it were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 memo ie.
• t

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had no children (for after he begate Salathiél in the captiuitie, Match. 〈◊〉〈◊〉) but that none shulde reigne after him as King.
• a

  Meaning, the princes, gouer∣nous and false 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as. Ezek. 34 2.
• b

  For the which I haue especial ca∣re and haue pre∣pared good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for them.
• c

  VVhose charge 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to fede the floc 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but they eat the frute thereof Ezek. 34, 3.
• d

  Thus the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 euer vse to mixt the pro∣mises with the threatnings, lest the godlie shulde be to muche bea∣ten downe, and therefore he shew eth how Godwil gatherhis Church after this disper∣sion.
• e

  This prophecie is of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Church in the time of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christ, who is the true branche, read Isa. 11, 1. and 45, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. chap. 33, 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 9, 24.
• Deut. 33, 28.
• f

  Read Chap. 16, 13
• Chap. 33, 16.
• g

  Meaning, the false prophets whiche deceiue the people: whe∣rein appeareth his great loue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his nacion, read Chap. 14. 13.
• ”

  Ebr. passed euer or troubled.
• h

  They runne head long to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kednes, and seke vaine helpe.
• “

  Or, are hypocri tes.
• i

  My Temple is ful of their idola∣trie and supersti∣tions.
• k

  They whiche shulde haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by my rod∣des against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, are become worse then they
• l

  Thogh to the world they seme holy fathers, yet I detest them as I did these abomi∣nable cities.
• "Or, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• m

  Read Chap. 8, 14.
• n

  which they ha∣ue inuented of their own braine
• o

  Read Chap 6, 14, and 8, 11.
• Chap. 14. 13. & 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. & 29. 8.
• p

  Thus they did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as thogh the worde of GOD were not reueiled vnto him: so also spake zedekiáh to Micháh, 1 Kig. 22, 4.
• q

  Bothe that̄ God hathe sent me, and that my wordes shal be true.
• r

  He sheweth the difference bet wene the true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the false, betwe∣ne the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the true mi∣nister
• f

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 not I se 〈◊〉〈◊〉 false hode, howsoeuer you cloke it, and wheresoeuer you commit 〈◊〉〈◊〉?
• t

  I haue a pro∣phecie reueiled vnto me, as. Nombr. 32. 6. "Ebr. It is in the heart of the pro∣phetes?
• u

  He sheweth that Satan raiseth vp false prophe∣tes to bring the people from God
• x

  Let the false prophet declare that it is his ow∣ne fantasie and not sclander my worde as thogh it were a cloke to couer his lyes.
• y

  Meaning, that it is not sufficiēt for Gods mini∣sters to abstaine from lies, and to speake the worde of God: but that there be iudge∣mēt in alledging it, and that it may appeare to be applied to the samepurpose that it was spoken. Ezek. 3 17.
• 1. Cor. 2. 17. and, 4. 2.
• 2. Tim 2. 15.
• 1 Pet 4. 11.
• z

  which set for∣the in my Name that which I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not comman∣ded.
• a

  To wit, the Lord.
• b

  The Prophetes called their threa tenings Gods burden, which the sinners were not able to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wicked in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the worde, wolde aske of the Prophetes, what was the burden, as thogh theiwol de lay, You seke nothing els, but to lay burdenson our shulders: and thus thei reiected theworde of God as a grieuous bur den.
• c

  Because this wordwas broght to contempt and derision, he wil teache them ano∣ther maner of speache, and wil cause this worde Burden to cease, and teache them to aske with re∣uetence, VVhat saith the Lord?
• d

  The thing which they moc∣ke and contem∣ne, shal come vpon them.
• ”

  Or, take you away.
• Chap. 20. 11.
• a

  The good siggs signified 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that were gone into captiuitie, and so saued their life, as chap. 21. 8. and the noghty siggs them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 remai∣ned, which were yet subiect to the sworde, famine and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  whereby he approueth the yelding of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and his com¦panie, because thei obeied the Prophet, who ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē there∣unto.
• c hich decla∣reth that man of himselfe can kno we nothing, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God giue the heart and vnder∣standing.
• Chap. 31. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 8. 10. 17.
• Chap. 29: 17.
• d

  Which fled the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suc∣cour.
• a

  That is, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 third 〈◊〉〈◊〉 accom∣plished, and in the beginning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fourth: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thogh Nebuchad nezzár began to reigne in the end of the thirde yere of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kins rei∣gne, yet that yere is not here coun∣ted, because it was almost expi∣red Dan 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Which was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yere and the ninth moneth of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rei∣gne.
• c

  That is, I haue spared no diligen ce or labour, Chap. 7. 13.
• d

  He sheweth that the Prophets wholly with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 consent did la∣bour to pul the people 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those vices, which then 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wit, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ce of men: for vn∣der these two all other were 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2 King. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Chap. 18. 11. and 35. 15 Iouáh. 3. 8.
• e

  The Caldeans, and all their po∣wer.
• f

  So the wicked and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him selfe are Gods ser uants, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he maketh them to serue him by con∣streint & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that which thei do of malice, to his honour and glorie.
• g

  As the Phili∣stims, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Egyptians & others.
• Chap 16 9.
• h

  Meaning that bread & all thigs that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto their feastes shulde be taken away.
• "Or, destroy.
• i

  This reuelacion was for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his prophecie, becau∣se he tolde thē of the time, that thei shulde entre and remaine in 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  For seing the iudgement began at his owne nou∣se, the enemies must nedes be pu nished most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uously.
• 2, Chron. 36. 22.
• l

  That is, of the Babylonians; as Chap. 27. 7.
• Ezra. 1. 1.
• Chap 29. 10.
• Dan. 9. 2.
• m

  Signifying the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that God had ap∣pointed for eue∣rie one, as Psal. 75 a, Isa. 51. 17. & this cup, which the wicked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is more bitter thē 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his chil∣dren, for he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the one by mercie, and the other by iustice.
• Ezek 9 6.
• 1. Pet. 4 17.
• n

  For now it be∣ginneth and shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 continue til it be accomplished.
• o

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. 1.
• p

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 were cities of the Phi∣listuns.
• q

  Edom is here taken for the who e countrey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vz for a part thereof.
• r

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ita lie, and the rest of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• s

  These were peo ple of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Abrahám and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• t

  For there were two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so named the one called plentiful, & the other baren, or desert.
• u

  That is, of Ba∣bylon, as Chap. 51. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• "Or, Persia
• x

  That is, Ierusa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 read verl. 12.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 16.
• Amos 1. 2.
• Chap. 30. 23.
• y

  Thei which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the Lords appointe∣ment.
• z

  Ye that are chief 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and goueinours.
• a

  which are mo∣ste easily broken.
• b

  It shal not hel∣pe them to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to flee.
• ”

  Ebr. peaceables
• a

  That is, in that place of the Tem∣ple whereunto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resort out of all Iudáh to sacrifice.
• b

  To the intent that they shulde pretend 〈◊〉〈◊〉 igno∣rance, as Act. 20. 27.
• c

  Read Chap. 18. 8.
• d

  Read Chap. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  So that when they wolde cursse any, thei shal say, God do to thee as to Ierusalém.
• f

  Because of Gods promes to the Tē∣ple. Psal. 132. 14, that he wolde for euer remayne there, the hypocri 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thoght this Tē ple colde neuer pe rish, and therfore thoght it blasphe∣mie to speake a∣gainst it, Mar, 26. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. act. 6, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cō∣sidering that this was ment of the Churche, where God wil remaine for euer.
• g

  So called, becau∣se it was repaired by Ioathā, 2 Kings 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  Ebr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of death belōgeth to this man.
• h

  He both shew∣eth the cause of his doings plaine∣ly, & also threate∣neth thē that they shulde nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thogh they shulde put him to death, but heape greater vengeāce vpon their heads.
• Michah. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 12.
• i

  That is, of the house of the Lord to wit, zion, and these examples the godlie alled∣ged to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ie∣remiah out of the Priestes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whose rage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wolde not haue bene satisfied, but by his death.
• k

  So that the citie was not 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but by miracle was deliuered out of the handes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• l

  Here is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the furie of tyrāts, who cā not abide to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gods worde declared, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ministers thereof, and yet in the end they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no∣thing, but prouo∣ke Gods iudge∣ments so muche the more.
• m

  As in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exāple is to be followed, so in his other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 act is to be abhoired: for Gods pligue did light on him, and his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  VVhiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that nothing colde haue appea∣sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, if God had not mo∣ued this noble mā to stand valian ly in his defence.
• a

  As touching the dispositiō of these prophecies, they that gathered thē into a booke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not altogether ob 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the order of times, but did set some 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which shulde be after, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wises which if the rea∣der marke wel, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal auoide many doutes, and make the: eading much more easy
• Chap. XXVII.
• b

  By suche signes the Prophetes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sometimes to cō∣firme their pro∣phecies, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not withstanding they colde nor do of them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but in asmuche as thei had a reuela∣tion for the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa. 20. 2. and ther∣fore the false pro∣pheres to get mo∣re credi: did vse also suche visible signes, but they had no reuelatiō, 1. King. 22. 11.
• c

  Read Chap. 25. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  Meaning, Euil∣merodach, and his sonne Belshazar.
• e

  They shal bring him, and his king∣dome in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Chap, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• Chap. 14, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 33, 21, & 29, 8,
• Chap. 28. 3.
• f

  VVhiche were taken when Ieco∣niah was led ca∣ptiue into Batél.
• g

  For it was not onely the Prophe∣tes office to shewe the word of God, but also to praye for the sinnes of the people, Genes. 20. 7. VVhich these colde not do be∣cause they had no expresse wordes for God had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the con∣trarie.
• 2. King. 25. 13.
• 2. King. 24. 12.
• h

  That is, for the space of seuentie yeres, till I haue caused the Medes and Persians to ouercome the Cal∣deans.
• a

  VVhē Ieremiah began to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these bondes and yokes.
• b

  After that the land had rested, as Leu 25. 1. Deut. 15. 1.
• c

  This was a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Beniamin belō ging to the sonnes of Aarō, iosh. 21. 17
• ”

  Ebr. two yeres of dayes.
• d

  He was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 med, thogh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was a false Pro∣phet.
• e

  That 〈◊〉〈◊〉, I wolde wish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Gods honour, and welth of my peo∣ple, but he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ap pointed the con∣trarie.
• f

  Meaning, that the Prophets that did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 warre or peace, were tryed ether true or false by the successe of theyr 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Albeit God maketh to come to passe sometime that whiche the false prophet speaketh, to trye the faith of his, Deut. 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  This declareth the impudencie of the wicked hire∣lings, which haue no zeale to the trueth, but are led with ambition to get the fauour of men, and therfore can not abide any that might discre∣dit them: but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the into rages and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to their owne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 science, passe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what lies thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they do, so that they maye mainteine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 estimation.
• h

  That is, a hard, & cruel 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  Signifying, that all shulde be hys, as Dan. 2, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  Seing this thing was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the eyes of the people, and yet they re∣turned not to the Lord, it is mani∣fest, that miracles can not moue vs, nether the worde itself, except God touche the heart.
• “

  Or, lettre.
• a

  For some dyed in the way.
• Meaning, Ieco∣niansmother.
• Chap. 24. 1.
• c

  To intreate of some equal condi∣tions.
• d

  To wit, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whose worke this was.
• e

  The Prophet speaketh not this for the affection that he bare to the tyrāt, but that they shulde pray for the commune rest, and quietnes, that their 〈◊〉〈◊〉; might not be in∣treased, and that they might with more pacience & lesse grief waite for the time of their deliuerance, whiche God had appointed moste 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for els not onely the Is∣raelites, but all the worlde, yea, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the insensible crea tures shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tyrants shulde be destroyed, as Isa, 14, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• f

  VVhen your op∣pression shalbe great, and your af flictions cause you to repent your disobedience, and also when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se∣uentie yeres of your captiuitie shalbe expired 2; Chro. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 22. ezra 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 1. Chap 25. 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 9. 1.
• g

  As Ahah, zede∣kiah, & Shemaiah.
• h

  VVhereby he as sureth them that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no ho pe of returning be fore the time ap∣pointed.
• i

  According to the comparison.
• Chap. 14. 1.
• k

  Read Chap. 26. 6
• l

  Read. Chap. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 25. 5. & 26. 3.
• m

  Because thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the people ho∣pe of spedy retur∣ning.
• n

  VVhich was a∣dulterie, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fying 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God.
• “

  Or, dreames.
• o

  Shemaiah the false Prophet flat∣tereth zephaniah the chief 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as thogh God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giuen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the spi∣rit and zeale of Iehoiada to pu∣nish Whosoeuer trespaced against the word of God, of the Whiche he wolde haue made Ieremiah one, cal∣ling him a rauer & a false Prophet.
• p

  He and his sede shal be destroied, so that none of thē shulde se the bene∣fite of this deliue∣rance.
• a

  Because they shulde be assured and their posteri∣tie confirmed in the hope of thys deliuerance pro∣mised.
• b

  He sheweth that before that this deliuerance shall come, the Caldeās shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 afflicted by their enemies, and that they shuld be in suche perplexi∣tie and sorow as a woman in her 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as Isa. 15. 8.
• c

  Meaning, that the time of their captiuitie shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• d

  VVhen I shal visit Babylon.
• e

  Of the King of Babylon.
• f

  To Wit, of Iaa∣kob.
• g

  That is, Messiah which shulde co∣me of the stocke of Dauid, accor∣ding to the flesh and shulde be the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pastor as. Ezek. 34. 23. Who is set forth and his kingdome that shulde be euerla∣sting in the perso ne of Dauid. Hos. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  Read, Chap. 10. 24.
• i

  Meaning, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 man is able to finde out a meane to deliuer them, but that it must be the Worke of God.
• k

  The Assyrians and Egyptians whome thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encerteine with giftes, who left in thee in thi∣ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• l

  Herein is com∣mended Gods great mercie to∣ward his, who doeth not de∣stroye them for their sinnes, but correct and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se them til he haue purged and par∣doned them, and To burneth the rod des by the which he did punish thē Isa. 33. 1.
• m

  Meaning that the citie and the Temple shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 restored to their former state.
• n

  He sheweth how the people shal With praise and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gi∣uing acknowled ge this benefite.
• o

  Meaning, Zerub babel, who was the figure of Christ in whome this was accōplished.
• p

  Signifying that Christ doeth wil∣lingly submit him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the obedie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God his Fa∣ther.
• q

  Lest the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hypocrites shuld 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them se ues With these promi∣ses, the Prophet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what shalbe their por∣tion.
• r

  VVhen this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and deliuerer is sent.
• a

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 this noble gouernour shall come: meaning 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not onelye Iudah and Israél, but the rest of the Worlde shalbe called.
• b

  VVhiche Were deliuered from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Pharaoh.
• c

  To 〈◊〉〈◊〉, God.
• d

  The people thus reason as thogh he were not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bene∣ficial to thē now, as he had bene of olde.
• e

  Thus the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his loue is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chā∣geable.
• f

  Thou shalt haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 occasion to re∣ioyce: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is men: by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & dancing, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their custome was after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 victories, Exod 15 20. Iudg. 5. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 11. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the true Israél.
• h

  That is, shall eat the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therof, as Leu 19 〈◊〉〈◊〉, dan 20 6
• i

  The ministers of the worde.
• k

  They shall ex∣horte all to the imbracing of the Gospel, as Isa. 2. 3.
• l

  He sheweth what shall be the cōcorde and loue of all vnder the Gospel, where none shalbe refu∣sed for their 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall exhorte one another to imbrace it.
• m

  That is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their sinues, which had not gi∣uen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Prophetes, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it fol∣loweth that God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to mercie, Chap 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Some take it that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wepe for 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  VVhere they founde no 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all things.
• o

  That 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ly beloued, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as to the father.
• p

  That is, from the Baby 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and other enemies.
• q

  By these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 benefites he mea∣neth the spiritual graces, which are in the Church, and whereof there shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• r

  In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 companie of the faithfull, which euer praise God for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fites.
• s

  Meaning the spi rit of wisdome, knowledge and zeale.
• t

  To declare the greatnes of Gods mercie in deliue∣ring the Iewes he sheweth thē that thei were like to the Beniamites, or Israelites: that is, vtterly destroyed, and caryed awaye in so muche that if Rahél the mother of Beniamin cold haue risen againe to seke for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chil dren she shulde haue founde none remaining.
• u

  That is, the peo∣ple that were led captiue.
• x

  VVhich was wā ton and colde not be subiect to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• y

  He sheweth how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faithfull vse to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God to turne thē, for as muche as thei can not turne of them selues.
• z

  In signe of repē∣tance, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tion of my sinne.
• a

  As thogh he wolde say, No: for by his iniquitie he did what laye in him to cast me of.
• b

  To wit, in pity∣ing him for my promes sake.
• c

  Marke by what way thou didest go into captiuitie, and thou shalt turne againe by the same.
• d

  Because their de∣liuerance from Babylon was a figure of their deliuerance from sinne, he sheweth how this shulde be procured, to witby Iesus Christ whome a woman shulde conceiue, and beare in her wombe. VVhich is a strange thing in earth, because he shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 virgine without man: or, he meaneth, that Ierusalém which was like a baren woman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captiuitie shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as she that is, ioyned in mariage, and whome God bles∣seth with children.
• e

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnderstand this vision of the Messiah to come in whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the two houses of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Iudah shulde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ioyned, I reioyced.
• f

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enriche them with people and cattel.
• g

  The wicked vsed this prouerbe, whē thei did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gods iudg 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ced by the Prophe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saying, That their fathers had committed the faute, and that the children were pu nished, Ezek. 18, 3.
• h

  Thogh the coue∣nant of redēption made to the fa∣thets, & this whi h was giuen after, seme diuers, yet thei are all one, & grounded on Iesus Christ, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that this is called new because of the ma∣nifestatiō of Christ and the abundant graces of the holie Gost giuen to hys Churche vnder the Gospel,
• i

  And so were the occasion of theyr owne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 through their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa. 50. 1.
• “

  Or, master.
• k

  In the time of Christ my law shal in steade of tables of stone be writē in their hearts by mine holie Spirit, Ebr. 8. 8.
• l

  Vnder the king∣dome of Christ there shalbe none blindedwith igno rance, but I will giue them faith, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their sinnes, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 increase the same: so that it shall not seme to come so muche by the preaching of my ministers, as by the instruction of mine holie 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa. 14. 13. but the full accompli∣shing hereof is re∣ferred to the king dome of Christ, when we shalbe ioyned with our head.
• m

  If the sunne, moone, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 can not but gyue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 according to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ordinance, so long as thys worlde 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my Churche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 faile, nether 〈◊〉〈◊〉 anie thing hinder it: and as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as I wil haue a people, so certeine is it, that I wil leaue them my worde for euer to gouerne thē with.
• n

  The one and the other is impossible.
• o

  As it was performed, Nehemiah. 3. 1. By this description he shewe h that the Citie shulde be as ample, and beautifull as euer it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he alludeth to the spirituall 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  So that Ieremiah had now prophe∣cied from the thir tenth yere of Io∣siah vnto the last yere saue one of zedekiahsreigne, which was almost fourtie yeres.
• Chap. 29. 16. & 34, 2.
• b

  Till I take zeded kiah awaye by death: for he shall not dye by the sworde, as Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 4.
• c

  VVhereby was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the peo ples huld 〈◊〉〈◊〉 agayne out of ca∣ptiuitie and enioy their possessions and vineyardes, as ver. 15. & 44.
• “

  Or, right to rede∣me it.
• d

  Because he was next of the kinred as Ruth. 44.
• e

  Of the possessiō of the Leuites read Leu. 25 32.
• f

  VVhich moūteth to of our money, about ten shilings sexpence, if this shekel were the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shekel, read Gen 23. 15. for the shekell of the Temple was of double value and ten pieces of siluer were halfe a she∣kel: for twentie made the shekel.
• g

  According to the custome the in strument or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was sealed vp wich the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seale, and a copie thereof remained, whiche conteined the same in effect, but was not so au∣thentical as the o∣ther, but was left open to be sene it any thing shulde be called into 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  And so to hide thē in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 le, that thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be preserued as a token of their de∣liuerance.
• “

  Or, hid.
• Exod. 34. 7. deut. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  Because the wic∣ked are subiect to the curse of God, he sheweth, that their posteritie, whiche by nature are vnder this ma 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shalbe punished bothe for their owne wickednes and that the iniquitie of their fathers, which is like wise in thē, shalbe also reuenged on their head.
• k

  Meaning, that his miracles in de∣liuering his peo∣ple, shulde neuer beforgotten,
• l

  The worde si∣gnifiethanie thing that is cast vp, as a mount or ram∣part and is also vsed for ingines of warre, which were layed on an hie place to shoot into a cirie, before that gounes were in vse.
• m

  That is of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who as thei are his wor ke so doeth he go uerne and guide them as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him whereby he sheweth that as he is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of this their captiui∣tie for their sinnes so wil he for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  From the time, that I broght thē out of Egypt, and made them my people, and called them my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  Read 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Isa. 65. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Chap. 7. 13. and. 19. 7. & 25. 3. & 16. 5. & 29. 19.
• p

  That is, the al∣tars, which were made to offer sa∣crifice vpō to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 idoles.
• q

  Read Chap. 7. 30 2. King 21. 4.
• r

  Read. 2 King. 26. 3.
• s

  Read. Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 16.
• Deut. 39. 30
• Chap. 30. 22.
• t

  One consent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one religion, as Ezek. 11. 19. & 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 27.
• u

  Read Chap. 32, 32.
• x

  This is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ration of that, which was spo∣ken, ver. 8.
• a

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 was in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 house at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as Chap. 32. 1.
• b

  To 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of Ieru∣salem, who as he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so wil he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, read. Isa. 37. 26.
• c

  Read Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 24
• d

  The Iewes thinke to ouerco∣me the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei seke their owne 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  He sheweth that Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all prospe 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as his angre is of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• f

  In the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g Declaring that there is no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but where as we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  VVhereby he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ch, where in is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nes is Gods ho∣nour and glorie, so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is enemie to it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to dis∣honour God.
• i

  VVhich was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 song appointed for the Leuites to praise God by. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chro. 16. 8 psal. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 1. Isa. 12. 4.
• k

  Meaning, that all the countrei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iudah shalbe inha 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe.
• l

  That in I wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de the Messiah, which shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Da uid of whome 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prophecie is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the Iewes, and that which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 5.
• m

  To wit Christ that shal call 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Church.
• n

  That is Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our Lord God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 righteousnes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 1. Cor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o This is chiefly ment of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thankesgiuing, which is left to the Church in the time of Christ, who was the euer lasting Priests & the euerlasting sa∣crifice figured by the sacrifices of the Law.
• p

  Read Chap. 31. 39.
• q

  Meaning the Cal deans and other infidels which thoght God had vtterly cast of Iu∣dah and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Beniamin, becau∣se he did correct them for a time for their amende ment.
• a

  VVho 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Ieremiáh was called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and of o∣thers 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• 2. Chr. 36. 19. Chap. 29. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 23. 3.
• b

  Not of any vio∣lent death.
• c

  The Iewes shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for thee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lord & King.
• d

  VVhen the ene∣mie was at hand, and thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we thē selues in danger, thei wolde seme holy, and so began some kinde of re∣formation: but so∣ne after they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their hypocri∣sie.
• e

  According to the Lawe, Exod. 21. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 13.
• Ebr. returned.
• ”

  Or, bondage. Deut. 15. 1.
• f

  Meaning, in the Temple, to declare that it was a most solemne and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Name of the Lord.
• g

  That is, I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sworde liber∣tie to destroy 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• h

  As touching 〈◊〉〈◊〉 maner of solemne couenant whiche the Ancient vsed by passing be∣twene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 two partes of abeast, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the same couenāt shul de be so diuided in pieces, read 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 15. 10.
• i

  To 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the Egyptians, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 37. 11.
• a

  For the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and order of these prophecies 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Chap. 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Thei came of Hobàb Moses fa∣ther in law, who was no 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with them in the seruice of God
• c

  That is, a Pro∣phete.
• “

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, dore,
• d

  The Prophet saith not, The Lord saith thus: for thē thei ought to haue obeyed: but he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to another end: that is, to declare their obedience toman seing the Iewes wolde not obey God him selfe.
• e

  Whome Iehu the King of Israel fa∣uored for his zeale 2. King. 10. 15.
• f

  Teaching thē he∣reby to flee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oc∣casion of intempe rancie, ambicion and auarice, & that thei migh knowe that thei were strā gers in the earth, and be ready to de part at all occasiōs
• g

  Which was now for the space of threhundreth ye∣res from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Iehoiakim.
• h

  Which declareth that thei were not so bound to their vowe, that it col∣de not be broken for any necessities for where thei we recommanded to dwell in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thei dwel now at Ieru salém for feare of the warres.
• i

  Whome I haue chosen to be my children, seing the se whiche were the children of an heathen man obei ed the commande 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their fa∣thers.
• k

  I haue most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exhorted & warned you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by my selfe & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prophetes.
• Chap. 18. 11, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 5.
• l

  That is by his Prophets and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: which she∣weth that it is as muche as though he shulde speake to vs him selfe, when he sendeth his ministers to speake in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• m

  His posteritie shall continue and be in my fauour for euer.
• a

  Read Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  VVhich were twenty and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yere, as Cha 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the thirtenth yere of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reigne.
• c

  As he did 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• d

  Meaning, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sō, through 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lice of the Priestes.
• e

  VVhich was pro claimed for feare of the Babyloniās as their custome was when thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 warre or any great plague of God.
• f

  He sheweth that fasting without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & repentan ce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• g

  These fast was then proclaimed, and Baruch, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this roole, which was a litle before that Ierusalem was first, taken, & then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Daniel, and his companions were led away ca 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  VVhich is the East ga te of the of the Temple.
• i

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were afraid, seing God so offended and the wicked were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the punishement.
• k

  Thei that were godlie among the princes, gaue this counsel, by whose meanes it is like that Iere∣miah was 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for thei knewe the rage of the King and of the wicked to besuche that they colde not escape without danger of their liues.
• l

  VVhich 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of December.
• m

  Shewing, that the wicked in stead of repenting when thei heare Gods iudgements grow into farther malice against him & his worde.
• n

  Thus wese the continual 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that God hathe e∣uer ouer his to preserue them from the rage of the wicked.
• o

  Thogh the wic∣ked thinke to ha∣ue abolished the worde of God, when they haue burnt the boke thereof yet this de clareth that God wil not onely rai∣se it vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but also increase it in greater abun dance to their cō∣demnation, as.
• p

  These are Ieho∣iakims wordes.
• q

  Thogh Iehoia∣chin his sonne suc ceded him, yet be∣cause he reigned thre moneths, it was estemed as no reigne.
• vers. 32.
• r

  Read Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 19.
• 2. King. 24. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• 2 Chro. 36. 10.
• Chap 52. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  VVho was called Iehoiachin or Ieco niah.
• b

  And called him zedekiah where as before his na∣me was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 2 King. 24. 17.
• ”

  Ebr. hand.
• c

  Because he was afraied of the Cal deans that came against him.
• d

  That is, was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of prison and atii 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  To helpe the Iewes.
• ”

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. went vp.
• ”

  Or, list not vp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mindes.
• f

  As somethinke to go to Ana∣thoth his owne towne.
• g

  By the which men went into the countrey of Beniamin.
• ”

  Ebr. fallest.
• h

  Because it was a vile and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prison.
• Chap. 28. 4.
• ”

  Ebr fall.
• i

  That is, so long as there was any bread in the citie∣thus God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deth for his that he wil cause their enemies to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to that end whereunto he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appoin∣ted them.
• a

  For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent these to Ieremiah to inqui re at the Lord for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when Nabuchade 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came, as.
• Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• b

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chap. 21 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• “

  Or, discoura∣geth.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  VVherin he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uously offended in that that not onely he wolde not heate the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spoken by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but also gaue him to the lusts of the wic∣ked to be cruelly intreated.
• ”

  Ebr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  To heare mat∣ters and giue sen∣tence.
• f

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 is decla∣red that the Pro∣phet founde 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gers hands 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did by all them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which was to their great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  Ebr. vnder thi∣ne hand.
• g

  VVhere the King had set him before to be at more 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as Chap. 37. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  And yelde thy self vnto them.
• i

  VVhiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, then the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God.
• k

  VVhē 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his mother with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we∣re 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away, these women of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 house were 〈◊〉〈◊〉: which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 takē, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and tell 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ze∣dekiah 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bene seduced by his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him in the myre.
• l

  Herein appea∣reth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Prophet who did dissem∣ble to saue hys life albeit it was not to the denial of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doctrine, or to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of any.
• 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 25 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• Chap. 53. 4.
• a

  The gates and wales were bro∣ken dowen.
• b

  VVhiche was a posterne dore, read 2. King. 25. 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• c

  VVhiche is cal∣led 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Syria.
• “

  Or, captaines of the garde.
• d

  For the riche and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their trust in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shif tes and meanes, were by Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iudgements moste 〈◊〉〈◊〉 handeled.
• ”

  Ebr. by the hand of.
• ”

  Ebr. set thine eyes vpon him.
• e

  Thus God pre∣serued hys Pro∣phet by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mea∣nes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the scourge to pu∣nish the King, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them that were his enemies.
• f

  VVhome the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ouer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 behinde.
• g

  Thus God recō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his zeale and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  Frō this secōde vers. vnto chap. 42. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and separated 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and there this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 begin∣neth againe, and this vision is de∣clared what it was.
• b

  God moued this insidele to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this, to declare the great blindnes and ob 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche colde not fele that whiche this heathen man 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  Ebr cease.
• ”

  Or, at thy com¦〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• c

  VVhiche was a citie of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  VVhiche were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abroade for feare of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Caldeans.
• e

  VVho was of the Kings blood and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him. Chap. 41. 2.
• 2. King. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 24.
• "〈◊〉〈◊〉, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in∣treat them for you.
• ”

  Or, chosen to dwel in.
• f

  VVhiche were fled also for feare of the Caldeans.
• g

  For vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of intertei ning of Ishmaél he soght onely to make them to de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  Thus the god∣lie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thinke no harme to o∣thers, are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deceiued and ne∣uer lacke such as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their de struction.
• a

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was destroyed in the fourth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & in the seuēth 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part of Se∣ptember, & part o October, was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gedaliáh 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Meaning, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kiáh.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 did eat to gether as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  For thei thoght that the Temple had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bene 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came vp to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 way, they she 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these si∣gnes of sorowe.
• e

  For his death was kept secret, & he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that he lamented for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fa∣uour 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• f

  Asa fortified Mizpáh for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enemie, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. King. 15, 22
• g

  Which had bene 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder Zedekiáh.
• h

  For Baalis the King of the Am∣monites was the cause of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ther.
• i

  Whiche plague Dauido olde had giuen to Chimhá the sonne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Gileadi∣te, 2. Sam. 19, 38.
• ”

  Ebr. let our prayer fall before thee, as Chap 36, 7
• a

  This declareth the nature of by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche wolde knowe of Gods worde what they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do, but wil not follow it, but in as muche as it a∣greeth with that thing which they haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to do.
• b

  There are none more ready to a∣buse the Name of God & take it in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thē the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whiche to colour their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vse it with out all reuerence & make it a mea nes for thē to de ceiue the simple and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• c

  Here is decla∣red the vision & she 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the∣reof, whereof mē 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was made, Chap. 40, 1.
• d

  Read Chap. 18, 8
• e

  Because all Kīgs hearts and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are in his hands, he can turne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & dispose them as it pleaseth him, & therefore they nedenot to feare man, but onely obey God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 21, 1.
• "Or, returne.
• f

  Thus God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the policie of the wicked to their own destru ction: for they thoght thē selues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Egypt, & there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 destroyed them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Egyp tians, Chap. 46, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  Read Chap. 26, 6. & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 22. shewīg that this shulde come vpon them for their infideli∣tie & 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  For you were fully minded to go into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God spake to the con 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  To wit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  Who was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called Iezaniah, Chap 42, 1.
• b

  This declareth that pride is the cause of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• c

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the wicked is disce∣uered they brast for the into open rage: for they can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nothing but 〈◊〉〈◊〉, read 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 10.
• d

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 re of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to fai∣ne that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de obey God and in brace his word if they were assu∣red that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mes∣sengers spake the trueth: thogh in dede they be most farte from all obe dience.
• e

  Thus the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 contemne, & hurt the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of God, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and speake wickedly of all thē that support or fauour the god lie.
• f

  As frō the Moa 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ammoni∣tes, and Edomi∣tes, Chap. 40, 11.
• g

  VVhome these wicked led away by force.
• h

  A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Egypt nere to Nilus.
• i

  Which signified that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉ár shulde come euen to the gates of Pharach where were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  Read Chap. 25, 9
• l

  Euerie one shal be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by that meanes that God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the appointed, Chap. 15, 2.
• m

  Meaning, most easily, & suddēly shal he cary the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away
• “

  Or, the house 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sunne.
• a

  These were all famous ād strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Egypt, where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that were fled, dwelt for their 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but the Prophete 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that there is no holde so stronge, that can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them frome Gods ven geance.
• b

  Read Chap. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 25. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 &. 26. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 29. 9. & 32. 33.
• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 befo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iudah and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their idolarrie, that they myght beware by their example, ād not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kednes prouoke the Lord: for thē they shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• d He sheweth that we ought to kepe in memorie Gods plagues from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 liue in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and know if he haue not spared our fa∣thers yea, Kings, princes, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & also who∣le 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sinnes, that we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wormes can not loke to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 punishment 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ours.
• Amos. 9. 4.
• “

  Or, beaten downe
• e

  VVhiche haue fully 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their mindes, and are gone thether on purpose VVhere∣by he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the innoceates as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Ba 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉〈◊〉: therefore the Lorde 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his face 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de∣stroye 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• f

  Read Cha. 26 6.
• ”

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp their soules.
• g

  Meaning, but a fewe.
• h

  This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 howe 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ous a thyng 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 once 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God, and to sol∣lowe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 owne fantasies: for Sa∣tan euer solici∣teth suche and doeth not leaue them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he haue broght them to extreme 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and mad∣nes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wicked∣nesag inst God, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  Read hap. 7 17 〈◊〉〈◊〉 semeth that that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gathered of this place then, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Re∣gina celi, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, calling the virgi∣ne Merie Quene of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so of the blessed vir∣gine, and mother of our Samour Christ made an idole: for here the Prophet con∣demneth their 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  i br. we were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with bread.
• k

  This is still the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 laters, whiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the bellie, and in stead of ack∣nowledgīg gods wo ke, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deth both plentie & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, health, and sicknes, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it to their idoles, and so dishonour God.
• “

  Or, sawe.
• “

  Or, want.
• “

  Or, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 appease her.
• l

  This teacheth vs how great dan∣ger 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is for the housbandes to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it their wi∣ues 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereof they be not assured by Gods Worde: for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by they take 〈◊〉〈◊〉 occasion to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their doings and their hous∣bands shall giue an accompt ther of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God, read Isa. 3. 25.
• ”

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 it is not come vp into his heart.
• m

  Youhaue com¦mitted double e∣uyll in makyng Wicked vowes, and in perfor∣ming the same.
• n

  This declareth an horrible pla∣gue to Ward ido∣laters, seing that God Wyll not voufchesafe to haue hys Name mencioned by suche as haue pol lured it.
• o

  VVe se there∣fore, that GOD hath a perpetuall care ouer hys, Wheresoeuer thei are scattred: for thogh they be but two or thre, yet he Will deli∣uer them When he destroyeth his enemies.
• p

  He sheweth the meanes wher by they shuld be destroyed to assu re them of the certeintie of the plague, and yet they remaine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in their obstina∣cie till they pe∣rish: for Iose phus lib. 10 de Antiq. cap. 11. Writteth that fiue yere af∣ter the taking of Ierusalem, Nebu chadnezzar the yonger, hauyng ouercome the Moabites ād the Ammonites Wēt against Egypte, and slewe the Kynge, and so broght all these Iewes, and other into Babylon.
• a

  VVhich Was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 disciple, and Wrote hys prophccies vnder him.
• b

  VVhereof read Chap. 26. 9.
• c

  Baruch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 With an inconsi derat zeale of le remiahs impriso 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the dest u∣ction of the peo∣ple, and the Tem ple, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this lamentation, as psal. 6. 6.
• d

  Meaning, that God myght 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this people because he had planted them.
• e

  Thinkest thou to haue honour and credit? Wher in he she Weth his infirmitie.
• f

  Read Chap. 21. 9
• a

  That is, nine na tions, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are round about the land of Egypt.
• b

  Read 2 King. 23 29. & 24. 7. and. 2. chron. 35. 20.
• c

  He Warneth the Egyptians to pre pare them selues to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had this vision of the Egyptians Which shuldebe put to flight by the Babylonians at Carchemish.
• e

  The Babyloni∣ans shal discom∣fit them at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uer Euphrates.
• f

  He derideth the boastings of the the E yptians Who thoght by their riches, and power to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ouercome all the Worlde, alluding to the riuer Ni∣lus, Which at cer teine times ouer flow eth the coū∣trey of Egypt.
• g

  For these nati∣ons toke parte 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• h

  He calleth the slaughter of Gods enemies a sacrifice because it is a thing that doeth please him Isa. 34. 6.
• i

  That is, at Char∣chemish.
• k

  For at Gilead did growe most soueraine balme for Woundes.
• l

  So called becau∣se Egypt had not yet bene ouer∣come by the ene∣mie.
• m

  He sheweth that no salue or medicine cā pre∣uaile Where as God giueth the Wounde.
• n

  As they that shuld repent that they helped the Egyptians.
• o

  He derideth thē 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal impu re their ouer thro We to Lacke of counsel and poli∣cie, or to fortune: & not obseruing of time, not con∣sidering that it is Gods iust iudge∣ment.
• p

  Towit, that the Egyptians shalbe destroyed.
• q

  They haue abū dance of all, thīgs and therefore are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and proude.
• r

  As vers. 9.
• s

  They shalbe sear se able to speake for feare of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• t

  Meanīg, Egypt.
• u

  That is, they shal stay the great & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men of power.
• x

  To Wit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ar∣mie.
• y

  Some take the libre We Worde Amon for the Kings name of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that is of A∣lexandera.
• z

  Meaning, that after the space of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yeres Egypt shulde be restored Isa. 19, 23 ezek. 29, 13.
• a

  God cōforteth all his that Were in captiuitie, but specially the sma le Church of the Iewes, Whereof were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Baruch, Which remained among the Egyptiās: for the Lord neuer for saketh his, Isa. 44, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 10.
• b

  Read Chap. 10, 24.
• a

  Which was also called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• b

  Hemeaneth the armie of the Cal∣deans, Isa. 8, 8.
• c

  The great feare shal take away their natural affe ction.
• d

  Their heart shal so faile them.
• e

  For the Caph∣torims, Which are also called Cappa docians, had de∣stroied in olde ti∣me the Philistims & dwelt in their land euen to Ga∣zá. Deut. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 23.
• f

  They haue pul∣led of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heere for sorowe and heauines.
• g

  As the heathen vsed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their mourning Which the Lord to bade his people to do, Deut 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  Meaning, that it is not possible that the Wicked shulde by any meanes escape or stay the Lord, When he Wil ta∣ke vengeance,
• a

  These Were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Moa∣bites, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ne∣buchadn. zzár to ke before he wēt to fight against Necho King of Egypt.
• b

  Thus shal the Babylonians in∣courage one ano∣ther.
• c

  Read Isa. 25. 10.
• d

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Were two places Whereby the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shul 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isa. 15. 5.
• e

  Hide your sel∣ues in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pla∣ces, Where the e∣nemie wil not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after you, Chap. 7. 6.
• f

  That is, the ido les Which are the Workes of thine hands Some read in thy possessions for so the Worde may signifie, as 1. Sam. 25. 2.
• g

  Bothe thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 idole and his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal be led away cap∣tiues, so that they shal then knowe that it is invaine to loke for helpe at idoles,
• Isa. 15 2.
• h

  He sheweth that God wolde punish the Cal∣deans if they did not destroy the Egyp 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & that with a cou∣rage, and calleth this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst his ene∣mies his worke: thogh the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 soght ano∣ther end, Isa. 10, 12
• “

  Or, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 not bene remoued as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue, but hath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at ease and as a wine that fedeth him self on his lees.
• k

  At the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bethél was not able to deliuer the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: no more shal Che∣mosh deliuer the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 gone vp, or destroyed.
• l

  How 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thei de stroyed that put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trust in their strength & riches.
• m

  Thus they that flee, shal answer.
• n

  That is, his power & 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Caldeans to lay afflictiōs vnough vpon them, til they be liked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ken men that fall downe to their shame and are de rided of all.
• “

  Or shal be ful or clappe his hands.
• p

  Thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his mi serie.
• Isa 16, 6.
• q

  He shal not exe cute his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst his neigh∣bours.
• r

  Read Isa. 16, 1.
• s

  Whiche citie was in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 border of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 here∣by he signifieth that the whole land 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & the peo ple caried away.
• t

  Read Isa 15. 5.
• u

  Their custome was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 play on flutes or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tunes at bu ryales and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as, Mat 9. 33.
• Isa. 15. 3.
• Ezek 7. 18.
• “

  Or, shauen.
• x

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as, Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 22.
• y

  He that esca∣peth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ger, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of another. Isa, 24-17.
• z

  Thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the∣ther thinking to haue succour of the Amo 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• a

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had destroied the Mo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 past, & now because of their power the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to them for helpe
• b

  Which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ido eas thogh he colde haue de∣fended them.
• c

  That is, thei shalbe restored by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  They were se∣parated from the Moabites by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Arnon, and after that the ten tribes were ca∣ryed away into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the coun trey of God.
• b

  To wit, of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• c

  Meaning, of the Israélites.
• d

  Which was one of the chief cities of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heshbon and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: there was also a citie called Hesh∣bon among the 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• e

  In thy plenti∣ful countrei.
• f

  Signifying that power and riches can not preuaile when as God wil execute his iud∣gements.
• g

  That is, with∣out loking backe and as euerie one can finde away to escape.
• h

  In the time of Christ when the Gentiles shalbe called.
• i

  Which Was a citie of Edom cal led by the name of Temā 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sonne Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• k

  The enemies that shal dissem∣ble as thogh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fled away, shal turne backe, and inuade your land and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it.
• l

  Meaning, that God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 destroy them, andnot spare one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the grape gatherers leaue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 grapes, and theues seke but til they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, O bad.. 5.
• m

  The destructiō shalbe so great, that there shalbe none 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to take care ouer the Widdowes, and fatherles.
• n

  I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not spa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people, and how shulde I pitie thee?
• o

  Which Was a chief 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Edom.
• p

  That is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• “

  Or, idole.
• q

  To Wit, N 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he hathe ouerco∣me 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is ment by the swelling of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shal come a∣gainst mount 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Edom.
• r

  That is, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Whome the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 kept as prisoners to haste away from thence.
• s

  The captaine and goue nour of the armie, mea ning, Nebuchad∣nezzár.
• t

  They shal not be able to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captai∣nes.
• u

  To Wit, the enemie.
• x

  As Chap. 48. 40 Was said of Moáb
• y

  Which Was the chief citie of Syria, Whereby he meaneth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Whole countrey.
• z

  When she he∣ard the sudden coming 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the enemie.
• a

  He speaketh this in the perso∣ne of the King & of them of the countrey Who shal Wonder to se Damascus the chief citie de∣stroyed.
• b

  Who Was King of Syria.
• 1 king. 20. 26 and had buylt these palaces, Which Were stil called the palaces of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• c

  Meaning the Arabians, and their 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  Because thei vsed to dwell in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the things that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereun to.
• e

  The enemies Wildweliu your places.
• f

  He sheweth that they of Ha∣zor Wil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Arabians for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but that shal not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them.
• g

  That is, Persia so called of Elám the sonne of Shē.
• h

  Because the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were good 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he sheweth that the thing wherein they put their trust, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them.
• i

  I wil place Ne∣buchad nezzar there, and in the∣se prophecies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speaketh 〈◊〉〈◊〉 coū: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which shulde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 monar∣chies where of Da niel m 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  This may be referred to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 empire of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Me des after the Cal∣deans, or vnto the time of Christ as Chap. 48 47.
• ”

  Ebr. hand.
• a

  After that God hathe vsed the Ba bylonians seruice to punish other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he she∣weth that their turne shal come to be punished.
• b

  These were two of their chief idoles.
• c

  To wit, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 des, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• d

  When Cyrus shal take Babél.
• e

  Read Chap 31. 9
• f

  Their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and mini∣sters by their ex∣amples haue pro∣uoked them to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g

  They haue com¦〈◊〉〈◊〉 idolatrie in euerie 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• h

  For the Lord dwelt among them in his Tem ple, and wolde haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thē by his iustice against their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mies.
• i

  When God shal deliuer you by Cyrus.
• k

  That is moste for ward & with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feare.
• l

  Shalbe made riche thereby.
• m

  For ioy of the victorie, that ve had against my 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• n

  In signe of con tempt, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  He speaketh to the enemies the Medes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• p

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord called the Babylonians his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and their worke his wor∣ke in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his people yet be cause they did it not to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their owne malice, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to profite them selues, it is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called sinne.
• “

  Or, velded or made peace.
• q

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so that none be left to labour the grounde or to ta ke the frute there of.
• r

  Meaning, Ti∣glath Pelezár who caryed away the ten tri∣bes.
• s

  He caried away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rest, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Iudáh, and Beu∣iamin.
• t

  That is, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp Cyrus: 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 23. 23.
• “

  Or, of thē that shulde be visited
• u

  〈◊〉〈◊〉, who had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 al the princes, and people of the worlde.
• ”

  Ebr. from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• x

  Her princes & mightie men.
• y

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whiche shulde be deliuered by 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• Reuel, 8, 69.
• z

  He sheweth that when GOD 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his enemies, that his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shal then haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• ”

  Ebr. Lyers.
• a

  For Cyrus did cut the riuer Eu phrates and deui ded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 course thereof into ma∣ny streames, so that it might be passed euer as thogh there had bene no Water: which thing he did by the coun∣sel of two of Bel∣shazzars captai∣nes, who conspi∣red against their King, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had gelded the one of thē in des 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the sonne of the o∣ther.
• b

  Read Isa. 13, 21.
• ”

  Ebr. sonnes of the ostriches, or yong.
• Gen. 19. 21.
• Isa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 19.
• c

  Meaning, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 na∣cions.
• d

  Which is ment of Belshazzár.
• Dan. 5. 6.
• Chap. 49. 9.
• e

  Read Chap. 49 19.
• “

  Or, of the land that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vp.
• a

  The Medes, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that shal destroye them as the winde doeth the chaffe.
• b

  Thogh they were forsaken for a time, yet they were notvt∣terly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of as thogh their hous∣band were dead.
• c

  He sheweth that there remai∣neth nothing for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that abide in Babylon, but destruction.
• Chap 〈◊〉〈◊〉 6. and 4. 8. 6.
• d

  By whome the Lord powred out the drinke of his vengeance, to whome it pleased him.
• e

  For the grea∣at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that thei haue felt by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isaiel. 9
• Reuel. 14. 8.
• f

  Thus the people of God exhort one another to go to zion and praise God.
• g

  In approuing our cause and pu∣nishing our 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• “

  Or, fil, as multi∣plie.
• h

  For the wrōg done to his peo∣ple and to his Temple.
• Chap 50. 28.
• i

  For the land of Caldea was ful of riuers which ran into Euphra∣res
• “

  Of, measure.
• ”

  Ebr. his soule.
• Amos. 6, 8.
• Chap. 10. 12.
• k

  Read. Chap. 10. 14.
• l

  When God shal execute his ven∣geance.
• m

  That is, the true God of Isra∣él is not like to these idoles: for he can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all things are des perate.
• n

  He meaneth the Medes and Persiās, as he did before call the Babylonians his hammer, Chap 50. 23.
• o

  Not that Baby lō stode on a moū taine, but because it was strong and semed 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• p

  From thystrōg holdes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• q

  By these thre 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he mea∣neth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the hier, & Arme nia the lower, & Sythia: for Cyrus had gathered an armie of diuers nacions.
• r

  By turning the course of the ri∣uer one side was made open, & the redes that did growe in the wa ter, were de∣stroyed whiche 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did byre 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Gobria and Gab 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Bel shazzais captai∣nes.
• s

  When she shal∣be cut vp & thre shed.
• t

  This is spoken in the persone of the Iewes be way ling their state & the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Babylonians.
• u

  Thus the Lord estemeth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rie done to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as done to him self, becau se their cause it his.
• x

  When they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & drin∣king, I wil feast with them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Dan. 5 2.
• y

  Meaning Babél as Chap 25, 26.
• z

  The great armie of the Medes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• a

  That is, his gifts & presents which he had receiued as part of the spoyle of other nacions, and which the ido laters broght vnto him from all coun treis.
• b

  Meanīg, that Ba bylon shulde not be destroied all at once, but by litle and litle shuld be broght to nothing for the firste yere came the tydings, the next yere the siege, and in the thirde yere it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yet this is not that horrible destruction which the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 threatened in ma∣nie places: for that was after this, when they rebel∣led and Darius ouercame them by the policie of zo∣pirus and hanged thre thousand gē∣tle men besides the commune peo ple
• c

  All creatures in heauen and earth shall reioyce and praise God for the destruction of Ba∣bylon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ennemie of hys Churche.
• d

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 did not onely destroye Is∣raél, but many o∣ther 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  Ye that are now captiues in Babilō
• f

  He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eweth how they shulde remember 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by lamenting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 miserable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof.
• g

  For the walles were two hūdreth foote hie.
• h

  I wil so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them by afflictiōs that thei shal not know which way to turne them.
• i

  The thicknes of the walle was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foote 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• k

  This was not in the time of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but seuen yeres before, whē he went ether to gratulat Nabu∣chadnezzar or to intreat of some matters.
• l

  S. Iohn in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alludeth to this places whē he saith that the Angel toke a mil∣lestone and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereby the destruction of Ba∣bylon, Reuel 18 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• m

  Thei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not be able to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but shal labour in vaine.
• 2. King. 24. 18.
• 2. Chro. 36. 11.
• a

  So the Lord pu∣nished sinne by sinne and gaue him vp to his re∣bellious heart, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had broght the enemie vpon him to lead him away and his people.
• 2. King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 1. and Chap 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 1.
• b

  Read. Chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉
• c

  Read 2. King. 25. 6 and chap. 39. 5.
• d

  In the 2. King. 25. 8 it is called the se∣uenth day, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 began thē and so continued to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• e

  That is, whiche was his seruant, as 2. King. 23. 8.
• f

  〈◊〉〈◊〉" these pillers read. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, King. 7.
• g

  VVhiche were a so made of brasse
• h

  It was so muche in quantitie.
• i

  But because 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more colde be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but nintye & six.
• k

  VVhich serued in the hie Priests stead, if he had any necessarie impe∣diment.
• l

  In the 2 King 25. 19, is red but of fi∣ue: those were the most excellent & the other two, which were not so noble, are not there mentioned with them.
• m

  VVhich was the latter end of the seuenth yere of his reigne and the beginning of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eight.
• n

  In the latter end also of that yere, & the beginning of the ninetenth.
• ”

  Ebr. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o

  That is restored him to libertie & honour.
• p

  And gaue him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 apparel.
• q

  That is, he had allowance in the court, and thus at length he had rest and quietnes be∣cause he obeyed Ieremiah the Pro∣phet, where as the other were cruel∣ly ordered, that wolde not obey him.